Skip to main content

Full text of "The Isis Papers The Keys To The Colors Dr. Francis Cress Welsing"

See other formats


THE KEYS TO THE Cftl'jORS 



Dr, Frances Cress Welsing 


The Isis (Yssis) Papers 

The Keys To The Colors 


Frances Cress Welsing, M.D. 


Third World Press, Chicago 






Third World Press, Chicago 
© 1991 by Frances Cress Welsing 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or 
transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, 
including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage 
and retrieval system, without prior written permission except in 
the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles and revmws. 
inquires should be addressed to Third World Press, P.O. Box 19730, 
Chicago, IL 60619. 

Printed in the United States of America 

10 09 08 07 06 05 04 03 02 20 19 18 17 16 15 14 

ISBN: 0-88378-104-2 (paper) 

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 

90-71890 


Dedication 


This work is dedicated to the victims of the global system of white 
supremacy (racism), all non-white people worldwide, past and present, 
who have resolved to end this great travesty and bring justice, then peace 
to planet Earth. 

"If you do not understand White Supremacy (Racism) - what it is, and 
how it works - everything else that you understand, will only confuse 
you." 

— Neely Fuller, Jr. (1971). 

The United Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept 

No persons who classify themselves as white living in the area of the 
world referred to as the United States of America (or for that matter, in 
any other area of the world) should presume to tell any Black person (or 
other non-white person) what racism is or is not, until they have read 
completely Kenneth O’Reilley’s Racial Matters: The FBI’s Secret File 
on Black America, 1960-1972. 

No Black person living in the area of the world referred to as the United 
States of America should discourse on racism or deny the conspiratorial 
dimensions of the local and global system of racism until he/she has read 
Racial Matters completely. 

All non-white people (black, brown, red and yellow) should read and 
discuss the implications of the book, Racial Matters: the implications for 
themselves as individuals and the implications for their collective should 
be discussed in depth. Then, all non-white people should view the 
docudrama videotape, The Wannsee Conference (which can be rented), 
to observe exactly how a white supremacy government calmly sits and 
plans the destruction of a people that it classifies as non-white. The 
Wannsee Conference took place in Germany, in 1941, to finalize the plans 




for the destruction of 11,000,000 Semites (non-whites) of the Jewish 
religion. The German white supremacists succeeded in killing six million. 

After the above steps have been taken, all non-white people worldwide 
should read Neely Fuller’s work. The United Independent Compensatory 
CodelSystemIConcept: a text booklworkbookfar thought, speech and/or 
action for victims of racism (white supremacy). 

Frances Cress Welsing 
Washington, D.C. 

August, 1989 


CONTENTS 


Preface. i 

Introduction... ix 

1 The Cress Theory of Color-Confrontation and Racism 

(White Supremacy).1 

2 The Origin of Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism.17 

3 Unified Field Theory Psychiatry.39 

4 Learning to Look at Symbols.53 

5 The Symbolism of Christ, the Cross, the Crucifix, 

the Communion and Christian Holidays.61 

F 

6 The Politics Behind Black Male Passivity, Effeminization, 

Bisexuality and Homosexuality.81 

7 What Freud was Really Talking About... the Concept 

of "Penis Envy".93 

8 Guns as Symbols.103 

9 The Mother Fucker and the Original Mother Fucker.119 

131 


10 Ball Games as Symbols: The War of the Balls 















11 The Symbolism of Smoking Objects 


145 


12 Black Fear and the Failure of Black Analytical 

(Ideological) Commitment... 

13 The Concept and the Color of God and Black 

Mental Health..... 

14 The Symbolism and Meaning of Rape. 

15 The Symbolism, Logic and Meaning of “Justifiable 

Homicide" in the 1980s. 

16 Paper Money and Gold as Symbols. 

17 The Symbolism of Boxing and Black Leather. 

18 The Cress Theory of the Holocaust... 

19 The Neurochemical Basis for Evil. 

20 Black Children and the Process of Inferiorization. 

21 Racism and Black Child and Youth Inferiorization. 

22 Black Child-Parents: the New Factor in Black Genocide 

23 The Crises in Black Male/Black Female Relationships: 

Is it a False Problem?. 

24 Black Women Moving Towards the 21st Century. 

25 The White Supremacy System, the White Supremacy 

Mind-Set and the AIDS Holocaust. 


153 

163 

175 

.183 

.193 

.209 

.219 

.231 

,239 

,251 

,259 

,275 

,.283 

...291 


Preface 


We now are nearing the final decade of the 20th century. The great 
African in America, the sociologist-historian W.E.B Du Bois, identified 
the problem of this century as the "problem of the color-line" (Souls of 
Black Folk, 1903). Thus, it is fortunate that in the final decade of the 20th 
century a basis for the solution to the problem of the color-line has been 
produced. This basis rests in an adequate analysis of the nature of the 
color-line - the exact nature of local and global racism. Ultimately, the 
conscious decision by people of color worldwide (the overwhelming 
majority of the world ’ s population) to base their behavior in relationships 
on an exact analysis and definition of racism as white supremacy will 
change its appearance and activity on planet Earth. Just as the problem 
of the color-line (racism) has controlled events in the 20th century (and 
prior centuries), the solution to the problem will regulate events in the 21st 
century and beyond as we enter the era of justice. 

Recently, there has been an unraveling and an analysis of the core issue 
of the first global power system of mass oppression - the power system 
of racism (white supremacy). Once the collective victim understands this 
fundamental issue, the ultimate organizing of all of the appropriate 
behaviors necessary to neutralize the great injustice of the white 
supremacy power system will be only a matter of time. The length of time 
required to neutralize global white supremacy will be inversely propor¬ 
tional to 1) the level of understanding of the phenomenon; plus 2) the 
evolution of self- and group-respect, the will, determination and discipline 
to practice the appropriate counter-racist behaviors - on the part of the 
non-white victims of white supremacy. Thus, the 21st century, and indeed 
the end of the 20th century, will be a time perhaps of great devastation. 
But, undoubtedly, it will be a time of great change. And the most critical 
factor in that change of circumstances will be non-white people’s ever- 


i 



















The Isis Papers 


increasing understanding of the behavioral phenomenon of white 
supremacy as a global, terroristic power system. 

However, it must be understood that high levels of self-respect, will 
and determination, without an adequate understanding, analysis and 
definition of racism as the oppressing power system, will not be sufficient 
to bring the long-sought goal of neutralizing thatinjustice and establishing 
justice and peace for all people. Therefore, it is critical to have a 
comprehensive analysis and definition of the opposing force. As a Black 
behavioral scientist and practicing general and child psychiatrist, my 
current functional definition of racism (white supremacy) is as follows: ^ 
the local and global power system structured and maintained by persons 
who classify themselves as white, whether consciously or subconsciously 
determined; this system consists of patterns of perception, logic, symbol 
formation, thought, speech, action and emotional response, as conducted 
simultaneously in all areas of people activity (economics, education, 
entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war). The ultimate 
purpose of the system is to prevent white genetic annihilation on Earth - 
a planet in which the overwhelming majority of people are classified as 
non-white (black, brown, red andyellow) by white-skinned people. All of 
the non-white people are genetically dominant (in terms of skin colora¬ 
tion) compared to the genetically recessive white-skinned people. 

When this definition of racism as a strategy for white genetic survival 
is mastered, one can understand precisely not only the present global 
power formations and realignments (i.e., U.S.A./U.S.S.R. linkage and 
European unification), but also all present urban (non-white) center 
epidemics. I am speaking of the concurrent urban crises of drug use, drug 
addiction, drug-related murder, teenage pregnancy, infant mortality, 
Black academic under-achievement, Black teenage unemployment, 

B lack adult male unemployment. Black male incarceration, single parent 
(female-headed) households, chronic welfare dependency, poverty, AIDS 
and homelessness. (See Diagram I.) These very disturbing individual- 
and group-destructive pathological forms of behavior are the direct and 
indirect by-products of a behavioral power system fundamentally struc¬ 
tured for white genetic survival, locally and globally. 




m 








The Isis Papers 


White supremacy domination and oppression of all non-white peop e 
is essential for global white genetic survival. The prevention of w 
genetic annihilation is pursued through all means, including chemical and 
biological warfare. Today, the white genetic survival imperative instead 
of using chemicals in gas chambers, is using chemicals oni the^ streets - 
crack crank, cocaine, ecstasy, PCP, heroin and methadon (all designer 
chemicals"). Ultimately, these chemicals are produced by whites and 
made available to urban Blacks, particularly Black males - upon whom 
the future of Black people is dependent. The core dynamic of white 
genetic survival eventually leads whites to a major act of genocide 
(destruction of the genes of non-white people) or toward genoada 
imperatives. Such a genocide occurred in Nazi Germany (1933-1945), 
wherein the Semite and gypsy populations were classifie as non-w i 

and therefore were destroyed. w .„. 

The reason that the Black male (as recently symbolized by Willie 

Horton) is and always has been central to the issue of white supremacy >s 
clarified by the definition of racism as white genetic survival. In the 
collective white pysche, Black males represent the greatest threat to white 
genetic survival because only males (of any color) can impose sexu 
intercourse, and Black males have the greatest f****^^! 
non-white males) to cause white genetic anmhilauon. Thus, Black males 
must be attacked and destroyed in a power system designed reassure whi e 
genetic survival. In the white supremacy mind-set, consciously or 

consciously Black males must be destroyed in significant numbers just 

as they were in earlier days when there was widespread1 open lynchmg 

andcasirationofBlackmales.orduring theTuskegee Syphilis u y 

1932 to 1972 when a large number of Black males were u 

deSt T 0 y d^y b we W ^ witnessing a more subtle systemic approach to white 
genetic survival. The destruction of Black males now is indirect, so that 
fhe Black male victims themselves can be led to participate m - and then 
be blamed for - their own mass deaths. However, through close examina 
do! and an understanding of the ultimate objective of white -pr^cy 
as collective white genetic survival, the steps to massive Black male death 


Preface 


can be charted. The chain of events begins with the denial of full scale 
employment and advancement to Black males so that they cannot ade¬ 
quately support themselves, their wives and their children. In turn, large 
numbers of Black male children grow up without their fathers’ guidance. 
This leads to frustration, depression and failure in school. Once this 
atmosphere is established, drugs are placed deliberately in the Black 
community. The drugs are then used to "street-treat" Black male frustra¬ 
tion and depression. The high prices for which drugs are sold provide the 
Black male population with the illusion that finally they are beginning to 
make some money and to share in the "American dream." Guns are then 
placed at the disposal of the same Black male persons, supposedly to aid 
them in enforcing payment for drug sales. More important, the strategy 
is for Black males to kill and destroy one another and then carry theblame. 
(It must be realized that no Black males manufacture the chemicals for 
drug use, nor do any Black males manufacture guns.) 

The same power system of racism has so ingrained a negative image 
and connotation of Blackness in general (i.e., Black Monday, blackmail, 
black sheep, black day), and of the Black male in partic ular, that for B lack 
males to slaughter one another in the streets daily means next to nothing; 
indeed, it is treated as desirable and acceptable. "Good riddance of bad 
rubbish." This is in stark contrast to the urgency, alarm and concern that 
is generated in the same society when only 25 young white males commit 
suicide in the course of a 24-month period. 

Failing to comprehend the environmental context of the white 
supremacy system and its ultimate goal of white genetic survival, Black 
people also fail to grasp the deeper sense of what actually is occurring in 
front of our eyes. We do not realize that the massive deaths of Black males 
constitute the genocide of Black people (as it lakes Black males to make 
Black babies and ensure future Black generations). 

The destruction of Black males for the purpose of white genetic 
survival is the reason behind the ever-increasing disparity between the 
number of Black females entering and graduating from high schools and 
institutions of higher education compared to the far lesser number of 
Black males. This becomes an additional facet of Black genocide. Fur- 


v 



The Isis Papers 


thermore, white genetic survival is thedynamic behind the high incarcera¬ 
tion rate of Black males in the U.S., which is second only to that of South 
Africa. The high rate of Black male incarceration contributes in genocidal 
fashion to the prevention of Black births and the Black male-supported 
development of all Black children, particularly boys. 

The genocide of non-whites must be understood as a necessary tactic 
of a people (white) that is a minority of the world’s population and that, 
because it lacks the genetic capacity to produce significant levels of 
melanin, is genetically recessive in terms of skin coloration, compared to 
the black, brown, red and yellow world majority. Thus, the global white 
minority must act genocidally against people of color for the purpose of 
white genetic survival. This is the "kill or be killed" mentality. This is 
the reason that persons who classified themselves as "white" behaved 
genocidally towards Semites in the holocaust in Nazi Germany and 
Europe (1933-1945). (The word Semite is from the Latin prefix, semi 
meaning "half' - half Black and half white, and that means mulatto 
(non-white). This is also the reason that persons who classified them¬ 
selves as "white" behaved (and still behave) genocidally towards the 
indigenous inhabitants of the Western Hemisphere who were classified 
as red (non-white). 

Only the willingness of non-white peoples worldwide to recognize, 
analyze, understand and discuss openly the genocidal dynamic will bring 
this injustice to an end. Most important, Black males must help one 
another to understand that they are being led by the dynamic of white 
supremacy to inflict extreme damage upon themselves, one another and 
ultimately the Black race. Black males must understand that, contrary to 
what is said, the war being conducted in urban centers is not against drugs 
but against Black males - for the purpose of white genetic survival. Drugs 
are used simply as the means to achieve that end. That is why drugs are 
plentiful, while Black males are dying in ever-increasing numbers! (The 
recent proposal to treat drug addicts at military bases is only the first stage 
towards a more formal concentration camp placement, more formal than 
the ghetto.) 


vt 


Preface 


Mastering the above definition of racism as a strategy for neutralizing 
white supremacy will permit one to decode accurately the symbolism in 
the new Madonna video "Like a Prayer," designed consciously and/or 
subconsciously by whites to massage, stimulate and enhance further the 
collective instinct for white genetic survival. The same could be said 
about the recent films Betrayal and Mississippi Burning. Furthermore, 
such an understanding will help clarify the persistent and even violent 
behaviors on the part of persons associated with the so-called "right to life 
movement," which seeks to prevent abortions, especially amongst whites. 
Recognizing racism as the struggle for white genetic survival helps one 
to understand what is happening in South Africa; what is euphemistically 
referred to as "apartheid" is only the tactics and strategies of the minority 
white population, numbering only four million persons, attempting to 
survive genetically while surrounded by a majority Black population of 
26 to 30 million. This is a microcosm of what is happening on the entire 
planet. 

Finally, the time has come for unveiling the true nature of white 
supremacy (racism). For this reason, I have entitled this work, The Isis 
(YSSIS) Papers: The Keys to the Colors. Isis was the most important 
goddess of ancient Africa (specifically, Egypt). She was the sister/wife 
of the most important Egyptian god, Osiris ("Lord of the perfect Black"), 
and the mother of Horus. In the astral interpretation of the Egyptian gods, 
Isis was equated with the dog star Sirius (Sothis). According to the ancient 
African story, after the murder and dismemberment of Osiris by his evil 
brother Set (Seth), Isis discovered the crime, recovered the pieces of the 
body of Osiris, and put them together again, restoring his existence and 
his power. According to legend, Isis admired truth and justice and made 
justice stronger than gold and silver. 

In the present era, truth and justice have been crushed by the global 
power system of white supremacy, making the existence of peace on the 
planet impossible under this reign of terror. The attempt in this work to 
reveal some aspects of the in-depth truth about the white supremacy power 
system for the ultimate purpose of establishing justice and peace in the 
world is in the tradition of the great African goddess, Isis. 



The Isis Papers 


1 hope that with this knowledge the world’s non-white people (black, 
brown, red and yellow) will work more effectively to neutralize this global 
and most monstrous form of injustice and chaos. Any person not inter¬ 
ested in a definition, analysis and deeper understanding of worldwide 
white supremacy must have an interest (conscious or subconscious) in 
maintaining the same. 

The subtitle of this work, The Keys to the Colors, came from a statement 
made to me by a patient in a Washington, D.C. public mental health clinic 
in the late 1960s. The patient was a tall, thin, middle-aged, Black-skinned 
man who, in a somewhat confused manner, talked earnestly to me about 
the problems he had experienced in his life. He said, "Doctor, if we could 
just find the keys to the colors!" And he repeated it slowly. It was a 
statement I never have been able to forget. This work is a portion of my 
response. 

Frances Cress Welsing, M.D. 

Washington, D.C. 

1989 


Introduction 


The Isis (YSSIS) Papers: The Keys to the Colors is a collection of 
essays I have written over the past 18 years, following the presentation 
and publication of my first work, The Cress Theory of Color-Confronta¬ 
tion and Racism (White Supremacy). That first paper was a theoretical 
statement, a psychogenetic theory and world outlook on the origin and 
meaning of the global white supremacy system. The theory summarizes 
and clarifies our experience as Black (non-white) people on a planet 
presently dominated by people who classify themselves as "white" and 
who are a minority of the world’s people. 

The Cress Theory was based upon the insightful work of Neely Fuller 
Jr,, author of The United Independent Compensatory CodelSystemlCon- 
cept - a textbooklworkbcokfor thought, speech anchor action for victims 
of racism (white supremacy). Fuller, the founder of the racism/counter¬ 
racism concept, was the very first victim of racism to understand it as a 
global system of organized behavior (thought, speech and action) for 
white supremacy domination in all areas of people activity (economics, 
education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war). In 
other words, he recognized that all activity and behavior encompassed by 
the white supremacy system had and has its origin in the dynamic of 
racism. Additionally, Fuller understood that racism contained the seeds 
and origin of counter-racism, the behavior dynamic of liberation for the 
non-white victims of white supremacy. His work led me to question the 
necessity of the global white collective to evolve such a system of unjust 
behavior. The result was The Cress Theory of Color Confrontation and 
Racism (White Supremacy). (Cress is my maiden name.) 

This thesis provided me with a "unified field theory" approach and 
understanding, in the Einsteinian sense, to all behavioral phenomena 
manifested with high frequency in the local and global system of racism. 


viii 


ix 



The Isis Papers 


Introduction 


The great physicist, Albert Einstein, in The Meaning of Relativity (1922) 
had the following to say about the "unified field." 

The object of all sciences, whether natural sciences or psychology, is 
to co-ordinate our experiences and to bring them into a logical system 
— llte only justification for our concepts and system of concepts is that 
they serve to represent the complex of our experiences; beyond this 
they have no legitimacy. 

The Cress Theory permitted me to see and understand many forms of 
activity (on the part of whites and their non-white victims) that have been 
either ignored or taken for granted. These behaviors, which can be viewed 
as symbolic of the fundamental objective of white genetic survival, are 
found in the social reflection of the white supremacy power system - the 
white supremacy culture. Together, the system and culture of white 
supremacy produce the phenomenon of racism. Thus, throughout this 
book, the terms system and culture, in reference to white supremacy, are 
used interchangeably. 

This deep investigation and understanding is essential if Black and 
other non-white peoples are to succeed in playing the "black side of the 
chess board” (defense-offense) in contrast to the "white side of the chess 
board" (offense-defense) in the planetary game of chess (white 
supremacy) being played out between white and non-white. Currently, 
the players on the black side of the chess board are in a continuous state 
of checkmate (a losing streak that is centuries long). This has happened 
because of our failure to understand the game. Heretofore, non-white 
people have not decoded white genetic survival. 

After presenting The Cress Theory , my brain-computer was flooded 
with new understandings specifically related to the global white 
supremacy system. Many things that I - as most people - viewed as 
commonplace, I began to see in a different light. It was as though an 
enormous window was opened in a room that had been without sunlight. 
I recognized many of the items I saw anew as symbols in the white 
supremacy system. Perhaps because I am a general and child psychiatrist 
with considerable experience in interpreting the symbolic play of children 


and the symbols in the dreams of children and adults, I was sensitive to 
the symbols in the behavior system of white supremacy once it had been 
defined and decoded. 

Though symbols are usually visual entities, they also take the form of 
speech, or can be found in activities - such as games. Symbols are specific 
to people and their experiences, their evolved cultures and circumstances. 
As such, symbols are the entities that carry highly compacted messages 
pertaining to the origin, identity and survival of individuals and collective 
peoples. 

In the form of visual entities, patterns of speech and/or activity, 
symbols contain complex messages distilled from the conscious levels of 
the brain-computer. These messages have been reduced to their essence 
in the subconscious functioning; there, these highly coded messages are 
stored and continuously referred to for existence and survival. Once a 
symbol evolves in a person’s subconscious, that person uses the symbol 
with high frequency and has little or no necessary conscious under¬ 
standing of its meaning. 

A shared symbol speaks volumes, although contained in a relatively 
small visual or auditory package. A symbol speaks loudly, or even shouts 
its meaning without uttering a sound. Symbols communicate from one 
person’s subconscious to the subconscious of another who shares the same 
identity and survival necessity. Such communication transpires at sub¬ 
conscious levels when the conscious levels of brain-computer functioning 
cannot bear to address certain issues. White supremacy is a topic that few 
can or dare discuss in depth at the conscious level of brain-computer 
functioning, Few dare to probe or research white supremacy as this could 
lead to the dismantling of the system. Therefore, it is not surprising that 
there are many symbols in the system of white supremacy that reveal its 
roots in the struggle for white genetic survival. 

In the white supremacy system (often referred to as Western culture or 
civilization), there is little conscious focusing on symbols, their formation, 
use and interpretation. To the contrary, non-white peoples in their original 
cultures tend to focus on symbols and dream interpretation as essential 
aspects of their lives (i.e., African cultural objects referred to as African 


xi 





The Isis Papers 


Introduction 


art, the Egyptian [African] systems of hieroglyphs and the symbols and 
interpretation of dreams in Biblical stories). Therefore, as an African, it 
is difficult for me to explain the ability to see and understand symbols; 
however, I am aware of making a certain shift to a lower frequency of 
brain-computer functioning (away from that frequency required for ordi¬ 
nary, day to day, conscious functioning) in order to see and interpret 
symbols. But I must repeat that my ability to explain a process for symbol 
interpretation is derived from my ongoing search for a firm understanding 
of the overall context in which these symbols evolved - the white 
supremacy system/culture. 

Perhaps there will be persons. Black as well as white, who fail to 
appreciate the language of symbols. There will be those who demean the 
attempt to decode symbols and ridicule their value and my interpretations. 
Also, there will be those who seek to identify and to decode symbols but 
fail. Nevertheless, I am presenting certain symbolic aspects of the white 
supremacy system/culture in an effort to increase our understanding of 
racism and thereby assist in bringing justice to the world. 

An examination of the Washington Monument in Washington, D.C. 
and recognition of it as a symbol of white power - specifically, white male 
power (thus, a gigantic white penis or phallic symbol) - may assist one 
who has difficulty understanding symbols. The law that no building in 
the District of Columbia can be taller than the white phallus-shaped 
Washington Monument (which, by the way, looks like a robed Ku Klux 
Klan) is not coincidental. The underlying meaning of the monument and 
law is that there can be no challenge to white power. It is not without 
significance that the Washington Monument, as a phallic symbol, towers 
over a predominantly Black population in the capital city of the most 
powerful government in the global white supremacy system. 

If this is not sufficient, those who fail to understand the symbol should 
go to the East Wing of the National Gallery of Ait in Washington, D.C. 
and view the painting (specifically commissioned for that building) by the 
artist Robert Motherwell entided “Reconciliation Elegy." This work is a 
continuation of Motherwell’s earlier series of paintings, “Elegy to the 
Spanish Republic." The entire “Elegy" series consists of massive black 


forms, some round or oval, some massive and vertical, positioned next to 
one another. All of the forms are black against a white background. In 
the book. Reconciliation Elegy, Motherwell states: 

White has always conveyed to me the radiance of life, so that if one - 
though this is too literal — if one takes the Elegies as a metaphor for 
‘life and death,’ then obviously a sense of life as freedom and of death 
as the terminal vivifier, can be an endless obsession and 
preoccupation. In a curious way in the Reconciliation Elegy my black 
forms, the life-death forms, are becoming personages, instead of black 
stones...the black and white are beginning to merge.... Death has been 
a continual living presence to me. 

The word elegy means a poem of lament or praise for the dead. The 
massive black oval and vertical forms, symbolic forms representing death, 
obsessively painted throughout the entire "Elegy" series were immedi¬ 
ately seen by my eyes (the eyes of a Black person) as the imposing 
genitalia (testicles and phallus) of the Black male, dominating a white 
background (symbolic of the global white collective). While referring to 
the round objects he has painted as "stones," Motherwell seemed unaware 
that the word “stone" is an ancient term for testicles. However, in his own 
description Motherwell speaks of the black and white painting as a 
"metaphor for life and death" (white as life and black as death). Certainly 
he is not thinking consciously of his paintings of Black male genitalia as 
symbols of white death through white genetic annihilation (caused by 
Black male genitalia and Black genetic material). But symbols do not 
arise from conscious levels of thought. Still, however, it is astonishing 
that Motherwell is unable to see his forms as Black male genitalia and 
name them overtly as such. But does Motherwell consciously understand 
white supremacy? 

According to Motherwell, the fust part of his series, "Elegy to the 
Spanish Republic" (at the level of his conscious thought), refers to the 
aftermath of the defeat of the Spanish Republican Army by the Spanish 
fascists in the 1935 Spanish Civil War. However, at a much deeper level 
it occurred to me that Spain also was conquered for 700 years (from the 
eighth to the 15th century, C.E.) by Black men from northern Africa, the 


m 


xiii 


« 




The Jsis Papers 


Introduction 


Moors. During their occ upation of Spain, the Moors damaged the efforts 
of white genetic survival, causing Spaniards to become darker in skin 
color (compared to the rest of the Europeans) because of the long-term 
admixture of African (black) genetic material. Only with this under¬ 
standing does the obsessive painting of the symbolic forms of the black 
phallus and testicles in a series entitled "Elegy" (poem for the dead) make 
fatal sense. Not understanding the underlying fear of white genetic 
annihilation (in the individual and collective white psyche) causes a mere 
surface interpretation of the paintings (even in the mind of the artist 
himself). Failure to reach the core issue of white genetic survival (resonat¬ 
ing in the subconscious), which is most threatened by the genetic power 
in the genitalia of the Black male, relegates interpretation to superficial 
levels with a failure to see and understand the symbols arising from that 
subconscious core. 

Motherwell addressed the issue of white (Western) survival in his 
comments on the "Elegy” series, specifically on "Reconciliation Elegy." 

Against the background of possible nuclear holocaust, we must even 
reconcile ourselves to the fact that western man in choosing centuries 
ago to exploit nature rather than to marry her, has doomed himself - 
with an industrial technology for which there is neither the wisdom 
nor the political mechanism to control... 

Yet, after having said all of the above, Motherwell still remains 
unconscious of the symbolic forms in his paintings. Indeed, the industrial 
technology and the nuclear weapons of which Motherwell speaks are 
designed by the Western (white) collective as protection against white 
genetic annihilation. Other Motherwell paintings of black figures against 
white backgrounds bear such titles as "Africa," "Study for Kilimanjaro" 
and “Ancestral Presence." 

This same concern and subconsciously perceived threat (in the white 
psyche) of the Black male (via black male genitalia) to white genetic 
survival is played out in the symbolism of the bullfight. In the bull ring, 
the bull is usually black. The bullfighter is usually a white male or any 
male in a "suit of lights,” meaning white. The bull is chased and tormented 


until is lolled. This killing goes on obsessively, as a symbol of white 
survt va! m the presence of the Black male threat; symbolic of white males 

bv ITh , ^ malCS ° r ° f WhltC SUrvival in a world Populated mostly 
m n' ~' W h P ^° P Further ’ we must understand symbols of corn- 
union in the Chnstian religion; the wine and bread that are eaten by the 
communicants are symbolic of the blood and body of Jesus, respectively 
It is important to keep in mind that Jesus was an African, a Black male 
whose color has been changed to conform with the white su^emac 

percepaon dideolQgy Fina]ly , King ATcmg, the fflm in which a gigami c 

thlrn of the m 3 WWte addreSSes 111 s ^boIic form the 

"-*««** 

The papers in this collection were written over the past 19 years Tbey 
are dated to give the reader some appreciation of the order in which they 
evolved in my thought processes. They are of a whole cloth- all are 
denvauves of the white supremacy power system/culture, which before 
now has not been understood in sufficient depth. Several essays address 
specific symbols in the white supremacy system/culture. I did not con- 
tnve these symbols. On the contrary, I looked and there they were 

svmhnlc 7Z ***' " ^ “ * that 0thers have not Plated these deep 
ymbolso fw estem culture? Whyonlyyou?” My answeris that I neither 

Sym ^! S / n ° r Underst00d ** meaning until I had written The 
Cress Theory of Color-Confrontation and Racism. That analysis gave me 
access to the total spectrum of collective brain-computer producfs (sym- 
bo s, logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception) 
that emanate from those who have established and maintained Western 
civdtzation. Having probed to the central core of Western civilization I 

Ztso noff7 e (i 7 iti0n = ilH0 ' i ° * e myriad cne ^>' Phenomena 

ctmlleri COre ’ RCC0gni2in « * e “justice 

committed against non-white people in the framework of Western 

d ^“ tUre * “ be ’ carnccieardiatdie entire Western civilization 
dynamic is fundamentally linked re thefear of white genetic annihilation 
d the subsequent need (as experienced by the global white collective) 
or thecontinuous battle against the genetically dominant global majority 


xiv 


XV 


The Isis Papers 


Introduction 


of black, brown, red and yellow peoples. The organization for that 
survival is none other than the white race, which carries out the global 
system of white supremacy. 

Although initially it came as a great surprise, it is only logical that the 
myriad symbolic manifestations of the struggle for white genetic survival 
abound throughout the historic and global structure of white supremacy. 
These symbols manifest wherever one looks, wherever one steps and 
wherever one turns. That these subtle and once hidden symbols are 
everywhere serves as the strongest evidence of the validity of The Cress 
Theory. 

It is as though I had written, "If The Cress Theory is correct, symbols 
so informing us will be found throughout the whole of Western civiliza¬ 
tion and culture." Indeed, without the specific theory, one can look at the 
symbols for decades and truly not know what one is looking at, even when 
one is handling the symbol in one’s bare hands. 

One then might ask, "Why is it necessary to read a civilization or power 
system at deep levels?" Western culture has produced much violence and 
destruction on the planet. It is like a cancer destroying the body. A 
physician attempting to treat or cure a disease (i.e., cancer) must examine 
the patient at deep levels. It is inadequate to stop at what is seen with the 
unaided eye. The physician attempting to solve the problem of a persist¬ 
ent and troubling cough in a particular patient may order x-ray studies to 
view the inside of the lungs and the chest cavity. He/she might perform 
a microscopic examination and bacterial culture studies on the sputum 
that comes from the lungs in order to understand the cause of the cough. 
When the cause is understood, chances that the disease can be treated 
effectively and cured are improved greatly, while that which is not 
understood in depth rarely can be heated or cured. Similarly, there are 
serious problems posed for the vast majority of humankind by the specific f 

dynamic of Western (white supremacy) culture. 

I hope that this collection of essays will assist Blacks and all other 
people - who have as their cosmic responsibility the resolution of the 
problem of injustice in the world - in identifying the problem of that 
specific injustice more clearly than ever before. Instead of engaging in f 


our past practices of complaining, moaning, crying, groaning, begging 
clapping hands and singing "We shall Overcome" when confronted with’ 
these death-causing, life-stultifying problems posed by white supremacy, 
Black people in the U.S. must dissect and analyze those problems to thefr 
core. With this knowledge. Black people can take the necessary steps to 
eliminate the problem. 

Those who will to work for justice and who understand that work as 
them conscious responsibility will be found in all places and in all walks 
of life, at all levels of formal education and at all income levels. There 
are no class divisions nor language barriers for those who do this cosmic 
work. It is time to solve this problem onceand for all. It is time for justice 
on the planet Earth. 1 



The Cress Theory of Color-Confrontation 
and Racism (White Supremacy): 

A Psychogenetic Theory and World Outlook 

( 1970 ) 

Unlike religion, the body of knowledge known as science takes the 
position that all observable phenomena can be explained, or, at least, is 
grist for the mill of investigation, analysis and understanding by the 
human mind. 

In today’s very small world at least three-quarters of the people are 
"non-white," and the members of this "non-white" majority population 
are subjected to domination throughout their lives, either directly or 
indirectly, by a tiny minority of the world’s people who classify them¬ 
selves as "white." Racism (white supremacy) then, is revealed as one of, 
if not the most important observable phenomenon in the world today for 
which social, behavioral and all other scientists should be seeking an 
explanation. 

Heretofore, racism has been defined and described variously, (see 
Gullattee, Comer, Butts and Pinderhughes). Yet in my view, the com¬ 
ment made by Oliver C. Cox in his 1959 award winning text, "Caste, Class 
and Race" (Monthly Review Press), still prevails: 

It is not ordinarily realized that, of all the great mass of writing on race 
relations, there is available no consistent theory of race relations. The 
need for such a sociological explanation is so great that recently, when 
one author succeeded, with some degree of superficial logic, in 
explaining the phenomena in terms of caste relations, the college 
textbooks and social-science journals, almost unanimously and 
unquestioningly, hurriedly adopted his theory. 





The Isis Papers 


Perhaps social and behavioral scientists have failed to develop a sound 
and consistent theory of racism because of their tendency to be less 
demanding and less stringently disciplined in sticking to observable and 
measurable data than the so-called "physical" scientists are required to be 
in formulating hypotheses. Frequently, contrary to all the basic premises 
of modem science, statements are made by some of these scientists "a 
priori" — that is to say, claimed as valid independent of observation. 
Similarly, society, in general, fails to impose a significant amount of 
pressure on behavioral and social scientists to yield viable theories and 
definitions. Such theories and definitions subsequently can stand and 
function as efficient and effective tools to be utilized by social engineers 
as guides for changing social reality. However, the contrary seems to be 
the case; if there is any pressure at all, it is to maintain the social status 
quo. And all too often, institutions of the society reward the superficial, 
inconsistent and dysfunctional theories of societal dynamics, 

Neely Fuller, in his 1969 copyrighted The United Independent Com¬ 
pensatory Code/System/Concept: a textbooklworkbook for thought, 
speech and/or action for victims of racism (white supremacy), recognized 
the need for a functional statement on racism, one that could be utilized 
daily by those earnestly seeking to bring about social change. Fuller 
observed that, contrary to most present thinking, there is only one 
functioning racism in the known world — white supremacy. He challen¬ 
ges his readers to identify and then to demonstrate the superiority or 
functional supremacy of any of the world’s "non-white" peoples over 
anyone. Concluding that since there is no operational supremacy of any 
"colored" people. Fuller reveals that the only valid operational definition 
of racism is white supremacy. He observes that in spite of any and all 
statements the world’s "non-white" peoples may make about themselves 
having economic and/or political independence and the like, in the final 
analysis, they are all victims of the white supremacy process. He places 
major emphasis on the present realities of the world that can be verified 
and tested, rather than on what one could imagine to be the case (such as 
a black or yellow supremacy). He further emphasizes that, instead of 
focusing on individual cases or on specific locations, a perspective that 


2 


The Cress Theory 


examines the patterns of relationships between whites and "non-whites” 
worldwide must be developed. 

Fuller explains that racism is not merely a pattern of individual and/or 
insututional practice; it is a universally operating "system" of white 
supremacy and domination in which the majority of the world’s white 
people participate. He discounts the validity of theories that recognize 
the evolution of economic systems as the origin of this state of affairs, 
nstead, he reveals the inadequate analysis of such theories by suggesting 
that various economic systems - such as capitalism, communism and 
socialism - have been devised, used and refined in the effort to achieve 
the primary goal of white domination. In other words, the goal of the 
white supremacy system is none other than the establishment, main¬ 
tenance, expansion and refinement of world domination by members of 
a group that classifies itself as the white "race." Fuller then suggests that 
the word 'race," in this sense, has little biological validity but is translated 
more correctly as "organization," the sole purpose of which is to maintain 
white domination and world control. Fuller’s emphasis on the concept of 
color amplifies the assertion made in 1903 by W.E.B. Du Bois (perhaps 
the greatest American social scientist) in The Souls ofBlackFolk, that the 
great problem facing the 20th century is that of the color-line. 

Whether or not one is emotionally comfortable with Fuller’s thesis and 
assessment is not germane. The question of such comfort never has been 
the important concern of scientific investigation. Of great significance in 
Fuller s work ts the description of relationships between "non-white” and 
white peoples. Fuller defines and elucidates these relationships as a 
means of accounung for and illuminating many past and present observ¬ 
able social practices. Also, this examination reveals that, despite all kinds 
ot programs and pronouncements to the contrary, for the past several 
hundred years, white supremacist social conditions have remained intact 
as the dominant social reality. 

Impressed that the concept of a "system" of white domination over the 
world’s "non-white" peoples could explain the seeming predicament and 
dilemma of"non-white" social reality, I tended to focus, as a psychiatrist, 
on what possible motivational force, operative at both the individual and 


3 



The Isis Papers 


(economics, education, entertainment, lata, l**P°“ “ m „ 8 a j 

a X \vh;i<» Puller clearly suggests that this system 

=«==rb'=;==;t, 

makes is that: 

, • i w P Rlack oeopie. The reason that most white 

Most white people hate Black P^P 1 Black people. If 
people hate Black people is because whites are not Bi P 

about them will only confuse you. 

To take Fuller’s account a step further, it should be noted that, to the 

"Est 1 ™"s-“-5 1 

SSissi 

ssaKrs==SSS i 

=K==s==s£Ss-3-; 

SSSS5;--;5SI 

Thisisthegeneucnnd^cte^ca^l 
to, Tte Om Ttoo' »/ Color-Confrontauo, ant Raam <W* ,| 

r^Se^tor-Confrontation theory states that the while or color-dcfmieni j 

i h 

t majorilyta'ihe world s people—all erf whom possessed varying degrees^ 


4 


The Cress Theory 


of color-producing capacity. This psychological response, whether con¬ 
scious or unconscious, revealed an inadequacy based on the most obvious 
and fundamental part of their being, their external appearance. As might 
be anticipated in terms of modem psychological theories, whites defen¬ 
sively developed an uncontrollable sense of hostility and aggression. This 
attitude has continued to manifest itself throughout the history of mass 
confrontations between whites and people of color. That the initial 
hostility and aggression came only from whites is recorded in innumerable 
diaries, journals and books written by whites. Also, records indicate that 
only after long periods of great abuse have non-whites responded defen¬ 
sively with any form of counterattack. This perplexing psychological 
reaction of whites has been directed towards all peoples with the capacity 
to produce melanin. However, the most profound aggressions have been 
directed towards Black people, who have the greatest color potential and, 
therefore, are the most envied and feared in genetic color competition.^ 
The experience of numerical inadequacy and genetic color inferiority 
led whites to implement a number of interesting, although devastating (to 
non-white peoples), psychological defense mechanisms. The initial 
psychological defense maneuver was the repression of the initial painful 
awareness of inadequacy. This primary ego defense was reinforced by a 
host of other defense mechanisms. 

One of the most important of these defense mechanisms was reaction 
formation, a response that converts (at the psychological level) something 
desired and envied but wholly unattainable, into something discredited 
and despised. The whites, desiring to have skin color but unable to attain 
it, claimed (consciously or unconsciously) that skin color was disgusting 
to them, and began attributing negative qualities to color - especially to 
blackness. Interestingly, the term "non-white" is a double negative result¬ 
ing in a positive statement. This is perhaps a Freudian slip, wherein the 
s- use of language ultimately reveals the primary psychological dynamic. 
ij&fo ites’ desire to have colored skin can be observed at the very First signs 
opf spring or summer when they begin to strip off their clothes (as many 
the law will allow), often permitting their skins to be burned 
Hpgpjfy in an attempt to add some color to their pale bodies and rendering 


5 




The Isis Papers 

themselves vulnerable to skin cancer in the process. Most cosmetics are 
also an attempt to add color to white skin. Such coloring makeup is 
provided for the white male as well as female. And finally, untold 
millions are spent annually on chemicals that are advertised as being able 
to increase the tanning potential of whites. 

The fact that some Blacks have attempted to change the color of their 
skin to white does not mitigate the force of this argument, as it can be 
demonstrated readily that these non-whites are responding to the already 
established social conditions of white supremacy. Such a process, as seen 
in Blacks and other non-whites, may be described as identification with 
the oppressor. 

Another example of the reaction formation defense is the elaboration 
of the myth of white genetic superiority, which continues to be reinforced 
assiduously (note Jensen’s latest elaborations and their acceptance at all 
levels of the white social structure). Acutely aware of their inferior 
genetic ability to produce skin color, whites built the elaborate myth of 
white genetic superiority. Furthermore, whites set about the huge task of 
evolving a social, political and economic structure that would support the 
myth of the inferiority of Blacks and other non-whites. 

An additional psychological defense maneuver utilized by whites has 
been that of projection. Feeling extreme hostility and hate towards 
non-whites, whites began the pattern of stating that non-whites hated 
them. In many instances, this mechanism has served to mitigate the guilt 
whites occasionally experience for their impulse to aggress against Blacks 
and other people of color. 

Another, perhaps special, instance of the use of projection is the historic 
and continuing desire of whites for sexual alliances with non-whites - a 
desire indulged by white males throughout the world. This deep desire 
has been projected onto Black males and females, and is manifest in the 
notion that people of color have sexual desires for white males and 
females. The Color-Confrontation theory postulates that whites desired 
and still do desire sexual alliances with non-whites, both male and female, 
because it is only through this route that whites can achieve the illusion i 
of being able to produce color. The extreme rage vented against even the | 


The Cress Theory 

idea of a sexual alliance between the Black male and the white female, 
which has long been a dominant theme in the white supremacy culture, is 
viewed by the Color-Confrontation theory as a result of the white male’s 
intense fear of the Black male’s capacity to fulfill the greatest longing of 
the white female - that of conceiving and birthing a product of color. 

1 nere are other sexual behaviors practiced by some whites that can be 
illuminated by the Color-Confrontation thesis. For example, in his 
autobiography, Malcolm X stated that the sexual perversion he was asked 
to perform most often by white men was for him, as a Black male, to have 
sexual intercourse with white females in their presence, while they (white 
men) looked on. This behavioral pattern on the part of white males, 
instead of being dismissed as a perversion, can be understood when 
viewed as white males’ fantasized identification with Black males’ 
capacity to give conceptual products of color to white females — some¬ 
thing white females desperately desire but white males cannot fulfill. 
Further vivid testimony is given by Black males who have engaged in 
sexual intercourse with white females. These men report that a frequent 
utterance of white females is that they wish to have Black babies. 

The Color-Confrontation theory also explains why Black males’ 
testicles were the body parts that white males attacked in most lynchings: 
the testicles store powerful color-producing genetic material. Likewise, 
the repeated and consistent focus on the size of Black males’ penises by 
both white males and females is viewed by this theory as a displacement 
of the fundamental concern with the genetic color-producing capacity 
residing in the testicles. Since the fact of color-envy must remain 
repressed, color-desire can never be mentioned or the entire white 
psychological structure collapses. Therefore, attention is displaced to a 
less threatening object or symbol - the penis. 

Finally, the degradation of sex in the white supremacy culture allows 
for yet another area of insight into the fundamental psychological 
dynamics of whites and their self-alienation regarding their physical 
appearance, At the most primordial level, sex can be viewed as the 
reproduction of one’s own image, of self and of kind. According to the 
Color-Confrontation theory, white supremacy culture degrades the act of 


6 


7 









The Isis Papers 


sex and the process of self-reproduction because for whites both are 
reflective of whiteness and, in turn, their inabilitiy to produce color. This 
self-deficiency clearly is despised and is stated most explicitly in the 
religious and moral philosophies of the white supremacy culture. Yet, 
this manner of degrading the sexual act is not found in non-white cultures. 


In fact, the very opposite is the case: the act of reproduction is held in the 
highest esteem, as reflected in non-white arts and religious practices. The 
artistic and religious practices of India and Africa give strong and con¬ 
tinuous testimony to this fact. In whites, this initial core feeling of 
alienation from themselves and from the act that produced their image 
found subsequent expression in their thought processes, religious 
philosophies, moral codes, social acts, and the entire social structure. 

Psychiatrists and other behavioral scientists frequently use the patterns 
of overt behavior towards others as indications of what is felt fundamen¬ 
tally about the self. If hate and lack of respect are manifested towards 
others, hate and lack of respect are felt most often at deeper levels towards 
the self. Facets of other behavioral patterns within the white supremacy 
cultural framework support this thesis. For example, many white writers, 
in all areas of the world, experience and write about their profound sense 
of self-alienation. Additionally, some of the current political, social and 
behavioral activity enacted by whites against the ideology and values of 
the white social structure, although not spoken of in the terminology used 
here, can be appreciated at one level as an expression of the same kernel 
of alienation against whiteness. Thus, the hippies and yippies, by allow¬ 
ing dirt to accumulate on themselves, in one sense, are adding color to 
their skins. They also, by allowing their head and facial hair to proliferate, 
cover themselves with the only part of their bodies that has substantive 
color, their hair. The present frantic attempts made by whites to counter 
this sense of alienation take the form of free and open sexual practices and 
sexual orgies. Such attempts will be unsuccessful because, again, the core 
problem is a sense of alienation primarily from their own colorlessness, 
and secondarily from the social practices and structure whites have built 
around that psychological core over the centuries. 


8 


The Cress Theory 


Racism (white supremacy), having begun as a form of self-alienation, 
has evolved into the most highly refined form of alienation from others 
as well. The Color-Confrontation theory views all of the present battie- 
grounds in the world as vivid reflections of this reality; the destructive 
and aggressive behavioral patterns being displayed by white peoples 
towards all non-white peoples is evidence of the inner hate, hostility and 
rejection they feel towards themselves and of the depth of self-alienation 
that has evolved from the genetic and psychological kernel of color 
inadequacy. 

The mass inability of whites to live and attend school in the presence 
of non-whites is expressed in the patterns of Black and white housing and 
education throughout this country and the world. In terms of the Color- 
Confrontation thesis, this inability is seen as the apparent psychological 
discomfort experienced by whites in situations where, in confronting their 
neighbors of color, they must face their color inadequacy daily . Also, 
the myth of white superiority is exploded in the presence of equitable 
social and economic opportunity. The white personality, in the presence 
of color, can be stabilized only by keeping Blacks and other non-whites 
in obviously inferior positions. The situation of mass proximity to Blacks 
is intolerable to whites because Blacks are inherently more than equal. 
People of color always will have something highly visible that whites 
never can have or produce — the genetic factor of color. Always, in the 
presence of color, whites will feel genetically inferior. 

The difficulty whites have in according non-whites socio-political and 
economic equality within the white supremacy structure stems neither 
from a moral issue nor from political or economic need, but from the 
fundamental sense of their own unequal condition - in regards to their 
numerical inadequacy and color deficiency. They can compensate for 
their color inadequacy only by placing themselves in socially superior 
positions. The color inadequacy of whiteness necessitates a social struc¬ 
ture based on white superiority. Only tokenism can be tolerated by such 
a motivational psychological state, wherein the evolution of the myth of 
jthe exceptional non-white is used, again, as a defense mechanism. 




9 





The Isis Papers 


The thrust towards superiority over peoples of color, the drive towards 
material accumulation, the drive towards a technological culture and the 
drive towards power are ah cornerstones of the universal white supremacy 
culture, and they are viewed - in terms of the Color-Confrontation thesis 
- as responses to the core psychological sense of inadequacy. This j 
inadequacy is not measured in terms of infant size as compared with that 
of the adult, as postulated by Alfred Adler. Rather, it is an inadequacy 
rooted in the inability to produce melanin. This genetic state is, in 
actuality, a variant of albinism. 

The Color-Confrontation theory further postulates that whites are 
vulnerable to their sense of numerical inadequacy. This inadequacy is 
apparent in their drive to divide the vast majority of non-whites into 
fractional, as well as frictional, minorities. This is viewed as a funda- I 
mental behavioral response of whites to their own minority status. The r 
white "race" has structured and manipulated their own thought processes 6 
and conceptual patterns, as well as those of the entire non-white world I 
majority, so that the real numerical minority (whites) illusionally feels and 
represents itself as the world’s majority, while the hue numerical majority | 

(non-whites) illusionally feels and views itself as the minority. Interest¬ 
ingly, the white collective, whenever discussing the question of color, 
never discusses any of its own particular ethnic groups as minorities, but 
constantly focuses on the various ethnic, language and religious groups 
of non-white peoples as minorities. Then great efforts are made to initiate 
conflict between these arbitrary groups. This is one of the key methods 
by which a minority can remain in power. The "divide, frictionalize and 
conquer" pattern, observable throughout history wherever non-whites are 
confronted by whites, results primarily from whites’ sense of color 
deficiency and secondarily from their sense of numerical inadequacy. 

This pattern, then, is a compensatory adjustment to permit psychological | 
comfort through dominance and control. (See Diagram I.) Similarly, the | 
present-day frantic focus on birth control for the entire non-white world | 
is another example of white peoples ’ conscious or unconscious awareness || 
of their numerical deficiency status. There is never great emphasis on p 


The Cress Theory 


The psychogenetic and social dynamic 
of racism (white supremacy) 


Genetic Factor: color inadequacy state (white) 
an albinism or variant 


Individual and group psychological response: 
development of psychological defense mechanisms 


Compensatory logic system: white supremacy 


Compensatory behavioral practices: (economics, education, enter¬ 
tainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex, war) 


White supremacy behavioral "system" and culture 
on worldwide scale 


Systematic oppresion, domination and inferiorization of all 
people with the capacity to produce significant amounts of melanin 
skin pigment: black, brown, red and yellow peoples of the Earth 


Diagram I 


11 





The Isis Papers 


The Cress Theory 


controlling the births of whites; in fact, there are some white governmental 
groups that give dividends to citizens for increased procreation. 

The above are but a few examples selected from millions of large and 
small behavioral patterns practiced by whites in varying quantities. Yet, 
these examples effectively demonstrate the individual and collective 
neurotic need to focus on color, sex, genetics, numbers, superiority/in- 
feriority, white supremacy and power. The Color-Confrontation theory 
contends that all of the above can be explained on the basis of the core 
psychological sense of color-deficiency and numerical inadequacy. The 
individual patterns of behavior that, over time, evolved into collective, 
social, institutional and now systemic patterns are seen as the origin of the 
"system of white supremacy," which operates at a universal level and is 
the only effective and functional racism existent in the world today. 
Further, racism (white supremacy), in this historical epoch, is viewed as 
a full-blown social contradiction and the major social dynamic superced¬ 
ing all others in influencing universal social practices and decisions. The 
Color Confrontation theory recongizes racism as one of the dominating 
forces determining character development, personality and formation 
type. Therefore, a functional definition of racism (white supremacy), is 
the behavioral syndrome of individual and collective color inferiority and 
numerical inadequacy thatincludes patterns of thought, speech and action, 
as seen in members of the white organization (race). 

What then are the practical implications of this theory? Of major 
importance is the fact that for the first time in centuries non-white peoples 
throughout the world will have a rational basis for understanding the 
motivational nuances of individual and collective white behavior. The 
Color-Confrontation thesis theorizes that the majority of the world’s 
people, non-whites, were manipulated into subordinate positions because, 
never having experienced such a state in terms of their own thought and 
logic processes and premises, they were unprepared to understand pat¬ 
terns of behavior predicated upon a sense of color deficiency and numeri¬ 
cal inadequacy. This is analogous to the man with two eyes finding it 
difficult, if not impossible, to understand the behavioral patterns and 


12 


motivations of the congenitally one-eyed man, who always looked upon 
the two-eyed state with jealous antagonism and, perhaps, aggression. 

Armed with such insight, knowledge and understanding, non-whites 
will cease to be vulnerable to the behavioral maneuverings of individual 
or collective whites. Non-whites will be less vulnerable to the messages 
of white superiority that radiate throughout the known universe and 
permeate world cultures, which are dominated by the white supremacy 
system. This understanding will have profound effects on the developing 
egos and self-images of all non-white children, who suffer severe damage 
under the white supremacy culture. Moreover, whenever they are con¬ 
fronted by the ideology of white superiority/supremacy, non-whites will 
understand that it is only a compensatory psychological adjustment for a 
genetic, numerical deficiency state; thus the white supremacy message 
can be evaluated and negated more readily. This allows non-whites to 
gain psychological liberation from the white ideological domination that 
negatively affects the total functioning of non-whites. Further, non¬ 
whites will be less vulnerable to being maneuvered into conflict with one 
another, thus weakening the continued domination of the white 
supremacy system. 

Also, white peoples of the world presumably also could benefit from 
such an awareness of the motivation behind behaviors that often baffle 
them. If they are sincere in their attempts to stop the practices of white 
supremacy (racism), whites may be able to find methods to do so once the 
cause is understood. Perhaps some psychiatrist will develop a method of 
mass psychotherapy (i.e., therapeutic counter-racist theater) to help 
whites become comfortable with their color and their numbers. However, 
one can foresee a major problem arising from the possible difficulty of 
motivating whites to release the secondary gains historically derived from 
the racist system. 

The possibility of white people accepting this analysis of the white 
problem in human relations is not for me to answer. I do know that the 
majority of the world’s people are looking for an answer to the dilemma 
that was once called the "American Dilemma." They are looking for a 
change. Perhaps The Cress Theory of Color-Confrontation will help them 


13 


at 




The Isis Papers 


The Cress Theory 


to make that change. In any event, I am reminded of a statement made by 
Freud’s biographer, Ernst Jones: "In the last analysis, the justification of 
every scientific generalization is that it enables us to comprehend some¬ 
thing that is otherwise obscure." 6 

And, as James B. Conant has stated: 

The test of a new idea is...not only its success in correlating the 
then-known facts but much more its success or failure in stimulating 
further experimentation or observation which in turn is fruitful. This 
dynamic aspect of science, viewed not as practical undertaking but as 
development of conceptual schemes, seems to me to be close to the 
heart of the best definition of science . 7 

This essay analyzes the unique universal behavioral phenomenon of 
white supremacy (racism), and places it in a conceptual framework and 
context of a theoretical formulation. The fundamentals of the dynamics 
inherent in the spectrum of relations cover all areas of life ac dvity between 
people who classify themselves as white, and those people whom whites 
have classified as non-whites. 


REFERENCES 


1. Gullattee, A..C...The Subtleties of White Racism. A paper 
presented to the American Psychiatric Association 
Annual Meeting, Miami Beach, Florida, May 1969. 



Comer, J..."White Racism: Its Roots, form and Function," The 
American Journal of Psychiatry, Vol. 26: No. 6, December 
1969. 

Harrison, P.A., Butts, H.F.. "White Psychiatrists’ Racism in 
Referral Practices to Black Psychiatrists," Journal of the 
National Medical Association, Vol. 62, No. 4, July 1970 

Pinderhughes, Charles A. "Understanding Black Power: 
Processes and Proposals," American Journal of Psychiatry, 
Vol. 125:1552-1557, 1969. 

Cox, O.CJ'Caste, Class and Race," New York: Monthly 
Review Press, 1959, p. ix 

Fuller, N. The United Independent Compensatory 
CodelSystem/Concept, Copyrighted, Library of 
Congress, 1969 

Fuller, N. The United Independent Compensatory 
CodelSystem/Concept., Copyrighted, Library of 
Congress, 1969 

X, Malcolm, The Autobiography of Malcolm X (with the 
assistance of Alex Haley). New York: Grove Press, 1966, 

p.120. 


14 


15 




The Isis Papers 


9. Jones, E. Papers of Psychoanalysis, Boston: Beacon Press, 
1961, p. 73. 

10. Conant, J.B. On Understanding Science, New York Mentor, 
1953. 


The Origin of Alienation, Anxiety 
and Narcissism 
(August 1980) 

Dedication 

HI This essay is dedicated to Genevieve Ekaete, a Nigerian journalist who, 

because of the profound pain of alienation, took her life on June 25,1978 
while residing in the United States of America. The world lost a brilliant 
mind and a generous person. Shortly before her death she stated, "My 
superstructure is solid. I need a formidable foundation..." This essay is 
my contribution to our understanding of the destructive dynamic of 
alienation. 

Psychiatry as a discipline is floundering on its previously established 
conceptual and theoretical foundation imported from 19th century 
Europe. My continuing question to myself as a late 20th century precau¬ 
tionary in general and child psychiatry, practicing in the power capital of 
the world (Washington, D.C.) is, "Can a greater understanding be 
achieved in the study of human behavior as it is organized and manifested 
in the world’s dominant power system/culture?" 

My answer is affirmative. We can derive an ever increasing level of 
order out of the existing chaos, a diagnostic and statistical manual that 
gets heavier and wordier with each effort. Thereby, we can enhance our 
diagnostic and treatment skills and increase the possibility of prevention, 
allowing us to serve a suffering humanity better. 

In Have Astronomers Found God?, Robert Jastrow states, "There is a 
kind of religion in science; it is the religion of a person who believes there 


16 


17 






The Isis Papers 


is order and harmony in the universe, and every event can be explained f. 
in a rational way as the product of some previous event; every effort must 
have its cause." Jastrow continues, taking a quotation from Albert [ 

Einstein, "The scientist is possessed by the sense of universal causation." jj 

As a social and behavioral scientist, I am convinced it is possible to | 


understand, in depth, the patterns and system of behavior encountered in 
the individual and in the broad collective. My further conviction is that 
we can serve humankind maximally as behavioral scientists and 
physicians only when we adequately analyze the fundamental causation 
and logic of these patterns of behavior. 

Three major foci of attention in Western social and behavioral science, 
particularly in psychiatry—alienation, anxiety and narcissism—are not 
unrelated, isolated syndrome abstractions, as they have been discussed by 
Western social and behavioral scientists. These separately described 
phenomena are not only interrelated, but they have a common origin and 
cause; they are derivatives of the same causal dynamic. Although that 
causal dynamic has remained unidentified, the source of these three 
phenomena is the origin of Western civilization itself. 

Alienation. In the Color-Confrontation theory, I stated that racism 
(white supremacy), having begun as a form of alienation towards the self, 
now has evolved into the most highly refined form of alienation towards } 
others as well. The Color-Confrontation theory views all of the present J 
battle-grounds in the world today as vivid reflections of this alienation | 
towards others. The destructive and aggressive behavioral patterns dis- « 
played throughout the world by white peoples towards all non-white J 
peoples is the evidence of the inner hate, hostility and rejection they feel | 
towards themselves and of the deep self-alienation that has evolved from | 
their genetic inadequacy. j 

My extended definition of alienation centers around the recognition | 
that it is a fundamental behavioral dynamic in Western civilization and 1 
culture. Alienation is a powerful centrifugal, genetic-psychological and J 
societal dynamic that, over time, drives human beings further and further | 
away from all effective, meaningful, emotionally supportive and truthful 1 
communications amongst one another. The alienation dynamic increas- I 


18 


Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism 


ingly forces people away from one another as Western civilization and 
culture evolves, as seen through each successive generation since its 
origin - including Greek civilization and the Roman Empire. Alienation 
is the very same dynamic that pushes human beings away from respectful 
and harmonious relationships with the physical environment, leading to 
the pollution and destruction of the planet. Most important, the alienation 
dynamic forces the individual away from all manifestations of self-under¬ 
standing and self-respect, including the most fundamental respect — 
respect for one’s genetic makeup. 

The Encyclopedia Britannica records that the roots of the idea of 


alienation are found in the works of Plotinus, a Roman philosopher bom 
in Egypt, who lived between 205 and 270 A.D., as well as in the theology 
of both St. Augustine and Martin Luther. The latter addressed the struggle 
to alienate oneself from one’s own imperfections by identification with a 
transcendental perfect Being. 

Entries on alienation did not appear in major reference books of the 
social sciences until 1935, but the concept of alienation was present in 
classical sociological texts of the 19th and early 20th centuries in the 
works of Marx, Durkheim, Tonnies, Weber and Simmel. Eric and Mary 
Josephson, in their Man Alone: Alienation in Modern Society, had the 
following to say about alienation: 

Indeed, ever since the great technological and political revolutions of 
the late eighteenth century, with their shattering impact on a rigid 
social order and their promise of individual freedom, one of the most 
disturbing phenomena of Western culture has been man’s sense of 
estrangement from the world he himself has made or inherited - in a 
word, man’s alienation from himself and from others. This theme of 
the alienation of modem man runs through the literature and drama of 
two continents; it can be traced in the content as well as the form of 
modem art; itpreoccupies theologians and philosophers, and to many 
psychologists and sociologists it is the central problem of our time. In 
various ways they tell us that ties have snapped that formerly bound 
Western man to himself and to the world about him. In diverse 
language they say that man in modem industrial societies is rapidly 
becoming detached from nature, from his old gods, from the 
technology that has transformed his environment and now threatens 
g| to destroy it; from his work and its products, and from his leisure; from 





The Isis Papers 


the complex social institutions that presumably serve but are more 
likely to manipulate him; from the community in which he lives; and 
above all from himself - from his body and his sex, from his feelings 
of love and tenderness, and from his art — his creative and productive 
potential. 

Contemporary contributors to the definition of alienation include such 
thinkers as psychoanalyst Erick Fromm; philosophers Lewis Mumford 
and Herbert Marcuse; existentialists Jean Paul Sartre, Albert Camus, Paul 
Tillich and Martin Buber; and sociologists David Riesman, Robert K. 
Merton and Talcott Parsons. 

In summary, there are at least five causal theories concerning aliena¬ 
tion: the economic, the technological, the sociological, the philosophic/ 
existential and the psychological. Karl Marx is identified with the 
economic theory. Marx viewed alienation as a result of the private 
ownership of the means of production and the expropriation of man’s 
labor by the capitalists - resulting in worker exploitation and class-strug¬ 
gle, money and commodities becoming the most meaningful things in 
man’s existence and thus man’s alienation from man. Technological 
theories attribute alienation to man’s adjusted life-style to machines and 
automation. Sociological theories view the decline of the limited local 
community, the emergence of mass society and the simultaneous increas¬ 
ing sense of individual powerlessness as the cause of alienation. 
Philosophic/existential theories emphasize that alienation is inherent in 
the finite and isolated character of man’s existence as a stranger and an 
alien in the world. Psychologic theories are dominated by the views of 
Sigmund Freud, who viewed alienation or self-estrangement as a resultant 
of the split between the unconscious and the conscious forces in the 
personality — the individual thus being out of touch, in the sense that 
repressed and unacknowledged desires motivate his behavior. More 
specifically, Freud pinpointed the Oedipal conflict and the frustrations 
inherent in civilized society, as expressed in his Civilization and Its 
Discontents, as the source of alienation. 

The following are but a few items from a long list of suggested 
manifestations of alienation: child abuse, psychosis, suicide, neurotic 


20 


Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism 


depression, delinquency, psychosomatic disorders, prejudice, civil riots, 
wildcat strikes and the rise of fascism. All are believed to have derived 
from one or more of the following states: social isolation, self-estrange¬ 
ment, a sense of powerlessness, meaninglessness, normlessness, and 
cultural estrangement. 

Whereas I agree with the existence of the alienation dynamic in 
Western civilization and culture, I disagree with all of the aforementioned 
theories of its causation. These theories remain superficial in their 
analyses, as each fails to reach the core of the origin of Western civiliza¬ 
tion. The multiplicity of theories on such a basic and pervasive dynamic 
as alienation reflects the failure to comprehend the origin and nature of 
Western man, who has created - at conscious and unconscious levels - 
the totality of the Western cultural imperative. 

With a sufficiently deep investigation, the myriad aspects of the 
alienation dynamic that on the surface appear unconnected are recognized 
as highly interrelated and tied to a central core - a unitary causation. 
Anxiety and narcissism are tied to that same fundamental core, as il¬ 
lustrated in the following diagram. The three-dimensional cone-shaped 
figure represents the multiple levels at which reality (phenomena) may be 
decoded. The dots on the surface at Level 5 represent the seemingly 
isolated, multiple phenomena that can be examined at ever increasing 
levels of depth, indicated by Levels 4 through 1. The basic interconnec¬ 
tions between the isolated phenomena are less apparent at Level 5 than at 
Level 2 or Level 1. The interconnections, however, become increasingly 
clear as a greater depth of phenomena penetration is achieved. (See 
Diagram I.) 



Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism 


The term Western means "white." "Western" has become a comfort¬ 
able (and for some, confusing), obfuscating euphemism or code for the 
word "white." The terms "Western civilization" and "Western culture" 
specifically refer to the civilization and culture evolved, determined, 
directed, developed and controlled by people who classify themselves as 
"white." 

As mentioned in the Color-Confrontation theory, white-skinned 
people, who lack any substantial level of permanent melanin in their skin, 
historically have contrasted themselves with all people in the world who 
have substantial, recognizable and permanent levels of melanin. These 
skin-pigmented persons are referred to by the whites as "non-white" 
people, or when they are subdivided by the whites, they are referred to as 
"black," "brown," "red" and "yellow” peoples. Non-white peoples col¬ 
lectively constitute the global numerical majority. This skin-pigmented 
global majority is genetically dominant to the genetically recessive 
whites, and genetically they can annihilate the whites. These facts are 
essential to a thorough understanding of not only alienation but anxiety 
and narcissism as well. One cannot comprehend alienation, anxiety and 
narcissism as major phenomena in Western civilization and culture 
without an understanding of the origin of white-skinned people and their 
evolved thoughts and feelings (conscious and unconscious) about them¬ 
selves. 

White skin is a form of albinism. There is no difference, microscopi¬ 
cally speaking, between the white skin of a white person and the skin of 
a person designated as an albino. My central thesis here is that white¬ 
skinned peoples came into existence thousands of years ago as the albino 
mutant offsprings of black-skinned mothers and fathers in Africa. A 
sizeable number of these Black parents had produced, rejected and then 
cast out of the community their genetic defective albino offspring, to live 
away from the normal black skin-pigmented population with the aware¬ 
ness of their rejection and alienation (as in leper colonies). 

The white tribe’s eventual migration northward, to escape the intensity 
of the equatorial sun of the Southern hemisphere, left the albinos even¬ 
tually situated in the area of the world known as Europe - now recognized 


23 






The Isis Papers 


as the home of the white tribes. This early rejection of the albino 
offsprings might be viewed as a prehistoric (pre-Westem civilization) 
instance of parental rejection, child neglect and abuse. 

Sexual intercourse between the isolated albino mutants produced a 
white race — understanding race as an isolated population sharing a 
significant number of common identifying genes. This pattern of isolat¬ 
ing individuals with defective genetic patterns is no different than the 
present-day practice of placing genetically abnormal individuals in in¬ 
stitutions, away from the "normal" population group; another current 
practice is the isolation of those who are genetically different into "ghet¬ 
tos," which is an exact parallel to the albino isolation. 

Support for my position is found in an article entided "Albinism," by 
Carl Witkop, Jr., in the 1975 issue of Natural History Magazine. 

Historically, people with various depigmenting conditions, including 
albinism, have occupied a spectrum of social positions, ranging from 
outcasts to semigods. Montezuma, emperor of the Aztecs at the time 
of Cortez’s conquest, maintained a museum of living human 
biological curiosities; prominent among these people were numerous 
albinos. Peoples with leprosy, which frequently causes a spotty 
depigmentadon of the skin and hair, are described in biblical literature 
as the lowest outcasts...Among the San Bias, albinos are 
semi-outcasts; they pardcipate less in daytime tribal acdvity and are 
notpermitted to marry. Biological invesdgadons show that as a group 
they are somewhat smaller and their muscles are not as well developed 
as those of pigmented San Bias.* 

Similarly, in his article entitled "Cuna Moon-Child Albinism," in The 
Journal of Heredity , Clyde Keeler notes (among other findings on al¬ 
binism): 

The voice quality of albino males is soft and higher pitched than in 
moreno (normal brown) males. In addition, they appear to be deficient 
in male sex hormone, and while they may be fertile, they have a lower 
phallic posture, due to flaccidity. Albinos usually have flabby muscles 

*The San Bias are an Indian group in Panama, Central America. 


24 


Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism 


and reduced muscular strength as shown by manometer 
readings....Psychiatric examination of six albinos showed their work 
to be generally in an intellectual sphere where overcompensation is 
the rule. Religion serves as a major support for many albinos who 
take a fatalistic view of life and blame their failures on their albinism 
which is God’s will. As a usual thing sexual experience is much more 
limited in the albinos, who until recently, were not allowed to marry. 
While albino males have the reputation of being weakly sexed, albino 
females are said to be as active sexually as morenos, and they 
frequently have illegitimate children. 

It should be noted that many of the San Bias albinos were indistinguish¬ 
able from Scandinavians or other northern Europeans. 

The 19th century German philosopher, Arthur Schopenhauer, made 
the following statement about white skin, in The Philosophy ofSchopen- 
kaur, Metaphysics ofLove of Sexes, which illuminates both Witkop’s and 
Keller’s findings: 

...the white colour of skin is not natural to man, but that by nature he 
has a black or brown skin, like our forefathers the Hindus; that 
consequently a white man has never originally sprung from the womb 
of nature, and that thus there is no such thing as a white race, as much 
as this is talked of, but every white man is a faded or bleached one. 

Additional support is found in the work of Dr. Cheikh Anta Diop, the 
highly respected Senegalese anthropologist and Egyptologist, founder of 
the Radiocarbon Institute of the Fundamental Institute of Black Africa 
(Dakar, Senegal). Dr. Diop, in an interview in the winter 1976 issue of 
Black Books Bulletin, stated, "There is absolutely no doubt the white race 
which appeared for the first time during the upper Paleolithic - around 
20,000 B.C. - was the product of a process depigmentation." Further, 
Dr. Diop informs us that m uch later the whites commenced their migratory 
movements towards the southern areas around 1500 B.C. Therefore, it 
should not be surprising that deep within the historic and current mythol¬ 
ogy and symbolism of Western civilization and culture (white supremacy 
system/culture) is evidence to strongly support the above outlined mode 
of origin as that actually traversed by the global albino (white) collective. 


25 



The Isis Papers 


Major evidence for this theory of albinism (whiteness) is found in the 
symbolism of the Adam and Eve biblical mythology. Western civilization 
looks to this mythology in the Book of Genesis as the account of its 
beginning. The essential elements of the Adam and Eve story are that 
Adam and Eve were in the Garden of Eden, ate the forbidden fruit (the 
apple), had sexual intercourse, became ashamed of their nakedness and 
were chased from the Garden of Eden. 

My decoding of that fundamental mythology and symbolism for 
Western civilization is as follows: Adam and Eve are the symbolic figures 
of the early albino mutants produced by Black parents; the Garden of Eden 
is Africa, the place where all knowledgeable anthropologists and paleon¬ 
tologists are informing us that human life began (and that the first human 
beings were black-skinned); the apple eaten by Adam and Eve is the 
presumed, orally ingested poison, looked upon as the cause of the muta¬ 
tion to albinism; this ingestion was followed by the act of sexual inter¬ 
course, which is also viewed as being responsible for the mutation to 
albinism and, therefore, the original sin; Adam and Eve’s shame for their 
nakedness indicates their rejection and shame of their pale white bodies 
- colorless or naked - when compared to the black- and brown-skinned 
normals; their use of fig leaves to cover their genitals (as they are depicted) 
implies the shame and rejection of their genital apparatus, including their 
genes; their expulsion from the Garden of Eden represents the isolation 
of the albino mutants away from the skin-pigmented normals and their 
voluntary or involuntary migration out of Africa, northward into Europe. 

Western culture goes further in the symbolism of its religious 
philosophy to pinpoint the eating of the apple by Adam and Eve, followed 
by their act of sexual intercourse, as "the act of original sin." Because of 
this act. Western culture conceives of all its people as being "bom in sin" 
and in need of being "bom again." Similarly, there are several other 
biblical references to skin-color change through God’s punishment and 
leprosy, wherein the skin is described as becoming "white as snow" (2 
Kings 5: 27). Of course, the further implication is that the skin originally 
must have been black, meaning melanin pigmented. Otherwise, how 
could it turn white? Numbers 12:10 states, 


26 


Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism 


And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold Miriam 
became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and 
behold, she was leprous. And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, 

I beseech thee, lay not the sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly’ 
and wherein we have sinned. 

Contrary to this Western philosophy, there are no accounts of 
skin-pigmented peoples, in their basic religious and/or philosophical 
texts, conceiving of themselves as being bom in sin or viewing their 
genital apparatus (and therefore their genes) as the basis of sin and evil. 

Further, Western civilization’s religious and secular philosophy pin¬ 
points the activity of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden as the point of 
the fall of man." "The fall" is the symbolic expression for the genetic 
mutation to albinism and the negative projections regarding the white¬ 
skinned self in a global population where the norm was black or brown 
skin color. Likewise, today, the modem science of genetics views most 
spontaneous mutations as negative and deleterious in terms of the welfare 
of the organism in the environment, at least in the human population. 

Additional symbolism in Western civilization and culture lends further 
support to this thesis. For example, the dog rather than God proverbially 
is considered Western man’s best friend. This is contrary to the beliefs 
of skin-pigmented peoples regarding their relationship to God. This 
Western concept of the dog as man’s best friend is linked to the mythology 
of the founding of Rome. According to this mythology, Rome was 
founded by two orphans, Romulus and Remus, who were suckled by a 
wolf. (Both the wolf and the dog are canines.) These two presumably 
white infants are said to have founded the state that began Western 
civilization and culture. When this is decoded, Romulus and Remus are 
the symbolic representatives of the early albinos who were abandoned by 
their Black mothers in Africa as genetic mutant defectives and, in the 
process of their northward migration for survival, were "left to the dogs" 

- suckled by wolves. This decoding explains the worship and love of the 
dog (canine) in Western civilization. 

Western man’s affection for the dog is reflected in the fact that in 1978 
in New York City, dogs were permitted to put 250,000 pounds of fecal 


27 


The Isis Papers 


matter on the streets each day, defiling the environment for human 
beings. And, is this love and worship of the dog reflected in the mirror- 
image of the words "God" and "dog" - even at this "advanced" stage in 
the expression and evolution of Western civilization and culture? Further, 
as relationships among people become more alienated. Western peoples 
and those non-white peoples who have been influenced most heavily by 
Western culture are gaining more satisfaction from feeding, clothing, 
loving and kissing canines than in feeding, clothing, loving and kissing 
human beings. 

Western civilization’s original symbolized relationship to the canine, 
following the African (Black) mothers’ rejection of the albino mutant 
offsprings, undoubtedly has influenced the frequent use of the cursing 
expressions "bitch" and "son-of-a-bitch." These degrading expressions 
are used perjoratively because deep within the unconscious Western 
(white, albino) psyche, their rejected, mutant status is viewed perjora¬ 
tively (in a world where the human norm is to have "hue"). 

Greater insight into the sense of alienation in Western culture is 
provided by the use of the word "mammy" when whites refer to a Black 
female caretaker, while referring to the white female caretaker as "nanny." 
Clearly, "nanny" is something less than "mammy." Also, the words 
"uncle" and "auntie," used by whites towards Blacks, bespeak an uncon¬ 
scious awareness of a deep and ancient familial relationship. The dis¬ 
rupted relationship is theorigin of alienation, as supported by the symbolic 
rituals of Western fraternal organizations, such as the Masons and the 
Greek fraternities and sororities. The acting out of the "crossing of the 
burning sands" gives reference to the albino mutants’ expulsion from 
Africa, across the burning sands of the Sahara Desert, out of Africa and 
into Europe. This was the original alienation experience of the albino 
whites first spawned in Africa. 

From a more recent literary work than the Bible, the famous 19th 
century novelist Herman Melville, in his profoundly symbolic work about 
the while supremacy system/culture, Moby Click, states: 

What is it that in the Albino man so peculiarly repels and often shocks 

the eye, as that sometimes he is loathed by his own kith and kin! It is 


28 


Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism 


tel Wh Se n Am WhiCh inVeS | ? ^ a **** “I**** b y name he 
bears. The Albino is as well made as other men - has no substantive 

deformity - and yet this mere aspect of all-pervading whiteness makes 
to teTo? straneely 111(160115111311 ^ ugliest abortion: m y should 

Another famous American author, Mark Twain, in a collection of 
articles entitled Mark Twain on the Damned Human Race, compliments 
Melville s assessment in his essay, "Skin Deep." Twain’s analysis sug¬ 
gests the depth of alienation experienced by whites (albinos). 

..Nearly all black and brown skins are beautiful, but a beautiful white 
kin is rare. How rare, one may leant by walking down a street in 

ulh H 01 L ° nd0n ° n 2 WCekday ~ particularly an 
ashionable street — and keeping count of the satisfactory 

comp exions encountered in the course of a mile. Where dark 
complexions are massed, they make the whites look bleached out 
unwholesome and sometimes frankly ghasdy. I could notice this as’ 

a boy, down South m the slavery days before the war. The splendid 

black satin skin of the South African Zulus of Durban seemed to me 
to come very close to perfection. I can see those Zulus yet 
handsome aid intensely black creatures, moderately clothed in loose 
summer stuffs whose snowy whiteness made the black all the blacker 
by contrast. Keeping that group in my mind, I can compare those 

Twain continues, detailing the negative attributes of white skin: 

Tbe advantage is with the Zulu, I think. He starts with a beautiful 
complexion and it will last him through. And as for the Indian, brown 
- him, smooth, blemishless, pleasant and restful to the eye, afraid of 
no color harmonizing with all colors, and adding grace to them all - 
1 think there is no sort of chance for the average white complexion 
against that nch and perfect tint. 

} . Finally, major documentation in Western literary symbolism that 
. explains the origin of the global white collective's alienation - and 
unconscious awareness of this fact - is the static symbolism of the 
profoundly important work of Edgar Rice Buiroughs, the author of the 



The Isis Papers 


Tarzan series. The first of this series, Tarzan of the Apes , was copyrighted 
in 1912 and published in 1914. Before Burroughs died in 1950, he had 
produced 26 Tarzan books. So significant is the Tarzan symbolism for 
Western civilization and culture that Burroughs’ company remains a 
multi-million dollar industry worldwide. 

Edgar Rice Burroughs is one of the largest selling authors in the world. 
In 1975, his company estimated that more than 150 million copies of his 
books had been printed in 50 languages around the world. By 1980, the 
entire Tarzan series was being reissued. Tarzan is the story of a British 
baby, Lord Greystoke, who was abandoned in Africa at the age of nine 
months after his parents died. The great black "apes" then took care of 
him, as a passage from Tarzan of the Apes relates: "The hunger closed the 
gap between them and [Lord Greystoke] nursed at the breast of Kala, the 
great ape.” It is a short leap through the symbolism to decode that nine 
months after conception, a white albino mutant was bom to African 
(Black) parents and then abandoned. The child, in its anger and aliena¬ 
tion, later returns to the scene of its rejection to dominate the Africans and 
all other non-white peoples. 

Burroughs stated that the name Taizan meant "white-skin" in the 
language of the apes. In the 1929 copyrighted Tarzan at the Earth's Core 
(13th in the series), Burrough’s explains in more detail: 

The sun beating down upon his naked body, had no such effect upon 
his skin as would the sun of the outer world under like conditions. But 
it did impart to him a new confidence similar to that which he would 
have felt had he been able to retrieve his lost apparel. And in this fact 
he saw what he believed to be the real cause of his first embarrassment 
at his nakedness - it had been the whiteness of his skin that had made 
him seenj so naked by contrast with other creatures, for this whiteness 
had suggested softness and weakness, arousing within him a 
disturbing sensation of inferiority; but now as he took on his heavy 
coat of tan and his feet became hardened and accustomed to the new 
conditions, he walked no longer in constant realization of his 
nakedness. 

Just as Burroughs reveals this deep preoccupation of the white collective 
in Tarzan, we still find the white collective neurotically concerned with 


30 


Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism 

then white skin nakedness, developing sun tanning parlors so as to produce 
a permanent state of brown skin coloration. For example, Newsweek 
printed an article in December, 1979 entitled "90-Second Suntans" in 
which one sunlamp devotee, when reminded of the hazards of suntanning 
stated, If tanning is going to kill me at least I’ll be a good-looking corpse." 

The American Cancer Society estimates that the 1980 figure for new 
cases of skin cancer is 14,001, while an estimated 6,200 persons will die 
from the specific skin cancer melanoma. Despite these warnings sun- 

tannmg p e rsi sts . A cursory glance at my ^ ch or swimming m ' 

wi provide a clear indication of the present number of white-skinned 
persons who are self-alienated even to the point of increasing their 
potential for cancer-caused death. They continue to pursue temporary 
skin pigmentation, even unto death, to become members of the "hue-man" 
family. 

The symbolic profundity of all of the above should leave little doubt 
that whites’ awareness of the origin of their alienation is in no sense 
superficial. This awareness goes deep to the genetic core of white 
peoples’ status as mutated albinism variants and to the core of their 
concept and image of self as such. The Western brain-computer (in- 
lvidual and collective) then spawns patterns of its specific alienation in 
its myths, symbols, logic, thought speech, action, emotional response and 
perception in all areas of people activity; economics, education, enter¬ 
tainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war. 

Anxiety. More briefly, the core aspects of anxiety and narcissism in 
Western civilization and culture, which are integrally associated with the 
dynamic of alienation, must be discussed. Dr. Rollo May in his book, The 

Meaning of Anxiety, correctly informs us in the foreword to the 1950 
edition: 


For the past hundred years,...psychologists, philosophers, social 
historians, and other students of humanity have been increasingly 
preoccupied with this nameless and formless uneasiness that has 
dogged the footsteps of modem man. Yet in all that time to mv 
knowledge, only two attempts have been made in book form - one 
essay by Kierhegaaid and one by Freud - to present an objective 


31 



The Isis Papers 


picture of anxiety and to indicate constructive methods of dealmg with 
it. 

Twenty-seven years later, in the foreword to the revised edition, Dr. 
May states, 

I believe a bold theory is necessary that will comprehend not only our 
normal and neurotic anxiety but anxiety in literature, art and 
philosophy as well. This theory must be formulated at our highest 
level of abstraction. I propose that this theory be founded on the 
definition that anxiety is the experience of Being affirming itself 
against Nonbeing. The latter is that which would reduce or destroy 
Being, such as aggression, fatigue, boredom, and ultimately death. I 
have rewritten this book in the hope that its publication will aid in the 
forming of this theory of anxiety. 

Dr. May continues in his statement of the book’s purpose: 

Despite the fact that anxiety has become a central problem to so many 
diverse areas in our culture, the attack on the problem has been 
handicapped by the fact that the v arious theories and studies of anxiety 
have, to date, been uncoordinated. In spite of the industrious work by 
skilled psychologists, this is as true in 1977 as it was m 1950. As is 
evident to anyone reading the papers from vanous symposia on 
anxiety, we do not even use the same language. Freud’s description 
of the state of the problem in the opening paragraph of his chapter on 
anxiety published in 1935 is still largely accurate: ‘You will not be 
surprised to hear that I have a great deal of new information to give 
you about our hypotheses on the subject ofanxiety....and also thatnone 
of the information claims to provide a final solution to these doubtful 
problems. ’ What is necessary at the present stage of the understanding 
of anxiety is, the introduction of the right abstract ideas, and of their 
application to the raw material of observation so as to bring order and 
lucidity into it. 

It is clear that the distinguished Dr. May, in regarding neurotic anxiety, 
took into account Freud’s discussion of neurotic anxiety as most fun¬ 
damentally related to the birth trauma and to the fear of castration. Dr. 
May later broadened the concept, writing: "It is very suggestive too that 
the first anxiety state arose on the occasion of the separation from the 


32 


Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism 


mother." Dr. May continues, referring to the danger of castration as "...a 
reaction to a loss, to a separation, of which the prototype is the birth 
experience." He also includes the analyses of other noted psychologists 
concerning anxiety: Otto Rank’s view of anxiety as steming from the 
central problem of individuation - and then the fear of life and the fear of 
death; Alfred Adler’s view of anxiety as related to feelings of inferiority; 
Jung’sbelief that anxiety is the individual’s reaction to the invasion ofhis 
conscious mind by irrational forces and images from the collective 
unconscious; Karen Homey’s view of anxiety as a reaction to a threat to 
something belonging to the core of the personality coupled with a hostility 
response; and, finally, Harry Stack Sullivan’s view of anxiety as ap¬ 
prehension of interpersonal disapproval. However, Dr. May recognized 
that these theories, including his own ("Being affirming itself against 
Nonbeing"), remain insufficient. 

I also view these approaches as insufficient and conclude, as argued in 
my earlier discussion of alienation, that anxiety in the Western civilization 
and culture, stems from the origin of that culture - which rests most 
fundamentally in the production of albino mutants from Black parents in 
Africa. Anxiety, like alienation in Western culture, is the result of the 
rejection of these albinos because of their genetic deficiency status and 
their subsequent abandonment and migration northward to form what is 
now recognized as the white race. This global white collective maintains 
a different appearance from the rest of humankind, and they dislike this 
difference. Therefore, they tan and use makeup. They remain a minority 
of the world’s people, surrounded globally by a black, brown, red and 
yellow global majority. The white global collective remains genetically 
recessive to the black, brown, red and yellow global majority and lives 
each day and each minute of every hour in the continuous fear of white 
annihilation by the global majority of genetic dominants. This fundamen¬ 
tal fear of albino isolation, abandonment and genetic annihilation, is at the 
core of Western civilization - a civilization structured to ensure white 
genetic survival. This survival plan necessitates the subjugation and 
control of all non-white peoples. I define this subjugation and control as 
the white supremacy system. 


33 



The Isis Papers 


Because the conscious overt dialogue in the whole of Western civiliza¬ 
tion and culture is never about its global white minority status, its 
recessive (therefore vulnerable) genetic status, or its initial rejection by 
the Black parents and the Black majority, these feelings about self and 
fears of inadequacy and vulnerability reside underground in the brain- 
computer. These subconscious and unconscious thoughts become the 
basis for the pervasive neurotic anxiety that characterizes Western culture. 
Such is the specific nature and cause of this "nameless and formless 
uneasiness that has dogged the footsteps of modem man." Modem man 
means Western man, means white man, means the global white collective. 

This is the reason that valium (diazepam) is the most prescribed drug 
in the U.S., the key unit of Western civilization and culture. It is this same 
anxiety that causes Western civilization’s preoccupation with weapons, 
spending more money on armaments than on any other single budgetary 
item. These weapons surround all of the world’s non-white peoples. The 
whites hope that the weapons will prevent white genetic annihilation and 
thereby ensure white genetic survival, but then whites hold the pervasive 
attendant fear that they will be destroyed in the conflagration also. 

This fundamental anxiety relative to global white genetic annihilation 
pervades all patterns of symbols, logic, thought, speech, action, emotional 
response and perception in all areas of people activity within Western 
culture and civilization. Also, it pervades all aspects of family life, for 
whites and all non-white victims of white supremacy. All of the aforemen¬ 
tioned theories of anxiety — by Freud, Jung, Rank, Adler, Homey, 
Sullivan and May — are encompassed in the above stated Cress-Welsing 
thesis on anxiety in Western civilization and culture. 

Narcissism. Just as alienation and anxiety have become key foci of 
attention for Western behavioral and social scientists and other scholars, 
narcissism has become the most recent abstraction for intense intellectual 
involvement. 

A January 30,1978 Newsweek article entitled "The New Narcissism" 
outlines several qualities of narcissism: 

Long before social critic Tom Woefe labeled the ’70s ‘The Me 
Decade’, scholars were exploring narcissism as a new - perhaps even 


34 


Alienation, Anxiety andNarcissism 


dominant - psychological pattern of both individual and social 
behavior. According to this theory, the New Narcissus suffers and 
emo tionally dies because - like his mythological proto type -he cannot 
return anyone’s affection. His fatal flaw, however, is not really self 
love but a grandiose expectation of himself that cannot be sustained 
and makes him vulnerable to chronic bouts of boredom and inner 
emptiness. In the eyes of the New Narcissus, the outside world is 
essentially a mirror that reflects his own alternating feelings of 
personal omnipotence and disintegration. 

To Dr. Ernest Wolf of the Chicago Institute of Psychoanalysis, the 
identification of the new narcissism signals ‘a major revolution in 
psychoanalysis’, in which self-esteem is seen as just as important as 
sexuality. For social historian Christopher Lasch, narcissism is the 
key to understanding why ‘self preservation and psychic survival’ 
pervade the moral climate of contemporary society...At a recent 
conference on ‘Narcissism in Modem Society’ at the University of 
Michigan, several psychiatrists argued that there are still no solid 
clinical data proving that narcissism has increased in relation to 
traditional neuroses. Others, such as psychologist Kenneth Keniston, 
wonder whether a clinical term like narcissism can properly explain 
patterns of social behavior...Nonetheless, through a series of books, 
essays and symposiums, the new narcissism has emerged as a central 
intellectual concern. A post-Freudian school of psychoanalysis, based 
in Chicago, has proclaimed pathological narcissism the besetting 
psychological disorder of modem Western culture and has developed 
a ‘psychology of the self’ to explain its causes. And, some social 
scientists have adopted clinical descriptions of narcissism to help 
explain the declining interest in politics, social action and 
child-rearing, and the corresponding rise of an individual survival 
ethic. 

Pathological narcissists simply cannot depend upon others, which for 
me is a crucial characteristic,’ says New York psychoanalyst Otto F. 
Kemberg, author of an influential study, ‘Borderline Conditions and 
Pathological Narcissism.’ Much as they crave admiration, says Dr. 
Kemberg, narcissists systematically exploit and devalue others. 
Frequently charming and charismatic, they tend to enjoy only fleeting 
emotional contacts, rather than genuine, long-term intimacy 
Narcissists are often highly successful in business, bureaucracies, or 

otherimpersonalorganizations; typically, suchsituations reward those 

who can manipulate others, while discouraging personal attachments 
and providing enough emotional feedback to satisfy self-esteem. 


35 



The Isis Papers 


The third Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders 
(1980), published by the American Psychiatric Association, contains a 
description of the narcissistic personality disorder, with the following 
stated criteria: 

A. Grandiose sense of self importance or uniqueness 

B. Preoccupation with fantasies of unlimited success, 
power, brilliance, beauty, or ideal love 

C. Exhibitionistic: Requires constant attention and 
admiration 

D. Responds to criticism, indifference of others, or 
defeat with either cool indifference or with marked 
feelings of rage, inferiority, shame, humiliation, 
or emptiness 

E. Two of the following: 

1. Lack of empathy: Inability to recognize how others 
feel 

2. Entitlement: Expectation of special favors with 
reactions or surprise and anger when others don’t 
comply 

3. Interpersonal exploitiveness: Takes advantage of 
others to indulge his own desires or for 
self-aggrandizement, with disregard for the 
personal integrity and rights of others 

4. Relationships characteristically vacillate between 
the extremes of over-idealization and devaluation. 

Any non-white person who has had extensive experience with whites, 
collectively or as individuals, will find in the above a description of those 
relationships. At a superficial level, it seems ironic that those responsible 
for including this disorder in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual have 
failed to recognize this as a statement that characterizes the global 


Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism 


relationship of whites to non-whites, a description of the white supremacy 
dynamic (racism). 

For further understanding of this perceptual failure, let us return to the 
Greek myth of Narcissus. According to Greek mythology, Narcissus was 
the son of the river god, Cephissus, and the nymph, Leiriope; he was 
distinguished for his beauty. His mother was told that he would have a 
long life, provided he never looked upon his own features. However, his 
rejection of the love of the nymph Echo or of his lover Anemias drew 
upon him the vengeance of the gods. He fell in love with his own 
reflection in the waters of a spring and pined away (or killed himself). 

This ancient mythological symbolism displays the difficulty the white 
collective has in looking in the mirror to see itself for what it truly is in 
relationship to the vast majority of the world’s people. Indeed, if it faces 
itself, with its puffed up attitude of white superiority, it will disintegrate. 

Narcissism, as described but not deeply understood by Freud, is 
germain to this thesis. Freud viewed narcissism as a character disorder in 
which there was fixation of libidinal energy upon the self. Because of a 
lack of love or response on the part of the parents, the libidinal energy 
never can be discharged upon another person with satisfacton. Distrust 
of the other person in relationships persists into adult life, so that the 
narcissistic character prefers autoeroticism (i.e., masturbation) to normal 
sexual intercourse. 

Freud and others have failed to understand that the failure of parental 
love is rooted in the original rejection by the Black mothers and Black 
fathers in Africa of their albino (white) mutant offspring, who were forced 
to try to love themselves if they were to survive; but they could not arrive 
at a point of true self-acceptance because there was never parental and 
group acceptance or validation at the time that the whites mutated from 
the Blacks. Because whites failed to be accepted by the original Black 
parents, they evolved the subsequent compensatory pattern of white 
supremacy. Yet, beneath the stance of white supremacy and white gran¬ 
diosity, the insecurity of inadequacy, inferiority and vulnerability remains 
j to be displayed alternately. Long, long ago, the Greeks were cautioned 
by ^ 0racle of Delphi - whom the Greeks portrayed in the eponymous 


37 



The Isis Papers 


hero Delphas, as a Negro - to "Know Thy Self." Clearly, to date, the 
Western collective has failed in this task. 


3 


Unified Field Theory Psychiatry 
( 1980 ) 

Yet do I marvel at this curious thing, to make a poet Black and bid him 
sing. 

— Countee Cullen 

Is it conceivable that a Black who is also a woman can critique and 
dismantle the whole of Western psychiatry? 

I will begin this essay somewhat differently than it was originally 
conceived several years ago. This alteration is occasioned by having read 
the article, "Retreat Behind New Walls Seen Posing Danger for 
Psychiatry," which appeared in the June 1980 issue of Clinical Psychiatry 
News. It is a report from San Francisco on the address given by Dr. Alan 
M. Stone, as outgoing president at the annual meeting of the American 
Psychiatric Association. Dr. Stone stated: 

The new walls are being built as psychiatrists attempt to deal with the 
issues of racism, homosexuality, and the situation of women.. ..These 
are all issues which have confronted us in our practice, challenged the 
moral assumptions that lie concealed in our theories, and confounded 
us with disputes and acrimony in our association. It is no accident that 
each (issue) invites psychiatry to take a stand on human values. 
Human values, after all, are a crucial link in the chain that binds the 
self to society. To take a stand on them reveals something about our 
own selves, our own relations to society, and our own vision of what 
it means to love and to work. Many psychiatrists believe that the AP A 
should limit itself to issues that are clearly psychiatric, but many others 
believe that these social issues are clearly psychiatric. I shall claim 
that what separates these two groups can only be understood as part 
of the deep theoretical dilemma in which American psychiatry finds 




39 




The Isis Papers 


Unified Field Theory Psychiatry 


itself: its lack of conceptual clarity. This theoretical ambiguity is the 
core of the conflict that confronts psychiatry. As pragmatic eclectics, 
uncertain that we have put the pieces of the picture together correctly, 
we can never be confident that we can distinguish between the sick 
patient and the sick society. Psychiatry’s contribution to what it means 
to be a person is its most powerful aspect. That contribution cannot 
be under psychiatry’s control in a free society. However, the 
profession has a responsibility for the hidden values in its theories and 
therapies, which contribute to the shaping of ‘contemporary 
consciousness.’ It is in the issues surrounding the subject of women 
that perhaps the most convincing attack on the hidden values in 
psychiatry has been made. 

Dr. Stone continued this discussion, asking if these issues cut deeper 
into American psychiatry than racism and homosexuality: 

As far as I can see, the case against psychiatry as it regards women is 
far more damaging, requires far more than a minor adjustment of our 
composite sketch; indeed, it compels each of us to reexamine not only 
our theories, but also our lives and relationships. There can be no new 
psychology of women that does not require a new psychology of men. 

That makes necessary a new conception of all our human values and 
all the paradigms of psychiatry. Psychiatry does not stand outside of 
history or morality, but how do psychiatrists decide which history and 
which morality to accept? The rules about which history and which 
morality to accept are not clearly described in the biologic, 
psychodynamic, and behavioral paradigms. What is required of us is 
moral ambition. Until our composite sketch becomes a true portrait 
of humanity, we must live with our uncertainty. We will grope; we 
will struggle; and our compassion may be our only guide and comfort. 

Originally, my essay began with the statement, "It is clear to many that 
grave problems are confronting the field of psychiatry at theoretical and 
conceptual levels. This crisis has important implications for treatment as 
well as problems encountered in formulating diagnostic categories as 
evidenced in the controversies surrounding the task of developing Diag¬ 
nostic and Statistical Manual III.'' But who better should state the 
problems facing psychiatry in America than an outgoing president of the 
American Psychiatric Association? Indeed, who would be more readily 
believed than he? 


While not accepting all that was said by Dr. Stone (most specifically 
his view of sexism as a more problematic issue than racism), I do share 
his awareness of a floundering chaos in psychiatry’s current theoretical 
and conceptual state. It was this very awareness that led me to the 
consideration of a unified field theory in psychiatry. 

The concept of a unified field theory is derived from the work of the 
great physicist Albert Einstein (March 14, 1879 - April 18, 1955). 
Einstein, a mathematical physicist, the most recognized and highly 
renowned scientist in the history of Western civilization, spent the greater 
portion of his productive years in search of a unified field theory, a theory 
that, in mathematical terms (by a single set of equations), would combine 
all of the different manifestations of energy phenomena in the universe. 

Einstein studied the force of gravity and produced the General Theory 
of Relativity. He studied the forces of electromagnetism and produced 
the Special Theory of Relativity, which became a more accurate yardstick 
for measuring the characteristics of the physical world. Then, Einstein 
questioned the possibility of generalizing the mathematical foundations 
of the theory to derive not only the properties of the gravitational field, 
but also those of the electromagnetic field. 

His work is reviewed in Ronald Clarke’s 1971 Einstein: The Life and 
Times. In Einstein’s own words: 

For years, it has been my gi cutest ambition to resolve the duality of 
natural laws into unity. This duality lies in the fact that physicists have 
hitherto been compelled to postulate two sets of laws — those which 
control gravitation and those which control the phenomena of 
electricity and magnetism...Many physicists have suspected that two 
sets of laws must be based upon one general law, but neither 
experiment nor theory has until now, succeeded in formulating this 
law....The relativity theory reduced to one formula all laws which 
govern space, time and gravitation, and thus it corresponded to the 
demand for simplification of our physical concepts. The purpose of 
my work is to further this simplification, and particularly to reduce to 
one formula the explanation of the field of gravity and the field of 
electromagnetism. For this reason I call it a contribution to ‘a unified 
field theory’...Now, but only now, we know that the force which 
moves electrons in their ellipse about the nuclei of atoms is the same 
force which moves our earth in its annual course about the sun, and is 


40 


41 












The Isis Papers 


the same force which brings us die rays of light and heat which make 
life possible on this planet. 

Not only did Einstein die before achieving this goal, but prior to his 
death his conceptualization of a unified field theory was being dismissed 
by younger physicists as the ideas of an old man whose scientific useful¬ 
ness had passed long ago. Quantum physics and the physics of chance 
and statistical probabilities (the physics of Bom and Heisenberg) were 
supplanting the Einsteinlan physics of the whole. This was the new 
physics of indeterminacy. This new physics could be characterized by Sir 
George Thompson’s foUowing statements, which appear in Einstein: The 
Life and Times: 

Wherever a system is really complicated, as in the brain or in an 
organized community, indeterminacy comes in, not necessarily 
because of ‘h’ (Planck’s constant) but because to make a prediction, 
so many thingsmust be known that the stray consequences of studying 
ti.em will disturb the status quo, which can never therefore be 
discovered. History is not and cannot be determinant. The supposed 
causes only may produce the consequences we expect. 

I am almost certain that most workers in the field of psychiatry are not 
consciously aware that they too have assured a position in the respective 
scientific camps of either Albert Einstein or that of Bom and Heisenberg. 
The camp of indeterminacy holds, as articulated by Sir George Thompson, 
that (in a system as complicated as the brain or in an organized com¬ 
munity) one cannot uncover a unitary law or a unitary cause of the many 
complex forms of behavior, knowledge of which would enable prediction 
of expected consequences. On the contrary, the camp of determinacy 
concludes that in any finite energy system - no matter how seemingly 
complex at the surface level - a unitary law can be discerned simply 
because there is specific order in the universe and thus there is order in 
any given energy system. A unitary law would reveal the nature of that 
specific order. I reside in the Albert Einstein camp — the camp of 
determinacy. 

Einstein’s effort towards uncovering the unified field has great mean¬ 
ing to me as a psychiatrist/behavioral scientistbccause it is my developing 


42 


Unified Field Theory Psychiatry 


conviction that the present confusion is largely a result of our failure to 
see the interconnections that exist between many seemingly isolated, 
disconnected behavior-energy phenomena in Western culture. Actually 
there are very few, if any, workers in behavioral science who perceive the 
necessity to search out, on the one hand, these interconnections and, on 
the other hand, to unveil the total unified form that is structured by these 
interconnections and their fundamental cause (etiology). This may be 
said in the reverse order: because there is the failure on the part of most 
investigators to perceive the total outline of the Western cultural dynamic, 
it is difficult, if not impossible, for them to make sense of the isolated 
behavioral patterns within the total behavioral system framework. Be¬ 
havioral scientists, thus frustrated, have tried to find the answers in 
statistics, neurochemical molecules and genes. It was this same limitation 
and dependence on the statistical method of analyzing energy phenomena 
that depressed Einstein in the work of his colleagues in physics. He 
lamented that they just could not see the larger picture. They lacked his 
intuitive faculty to see at a deeper and more encompassing level. 

This may best be understood if we look at the scattered pieces of a 
1,000-piece jigsaw puzle for which the outlining border has not yet been 
set in place. Generally speaking, one cannot make heads or tails of the 
scattered, tiny pieces. Once the outline or context has been established, 
the order in which the small pieces are to be placed immediately becomes 
clear. I use this particular introduction for this brief essay because a total 
behavior-energy system also can be seen and understood as a unifiedfield 
of energy phenomena. Once that unified field of behavior-energy is 
perceived and described, setting forth its etiology and dynamic, the once 
seemingly isolated, little understood, often unexamined, individual 
phenomena of behavior-energy within the field, are seen in brilliant 
coherence, whereas before, they were neither visualized nor understood 
adequately. A parallel process can be seen in the recent discoveries in 
physics of strange celestial objects such as quasars, pulsars and black 
holes, the discovery of which can be seen as dependent upon Einstein’s 
■ concept of a unified field - the framework of his relativity concept. 












The Isis Papers 


The global white supremacy system (racism) is a highly specific system 
of behavior-energy. The force and energy of this system, through its 
ultimate goal objective and its patterns of logic, thought, speech, action, 
emotional response, perception and symbols, in all areas of people activity 
(economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex 
and war), determines the dominant patterns of behavior in the world today. 
The global system of white supremacy is euphemistically referred to as 
"Western civilization." 

In Chapter 1,1 explained that the global behavior patterns of racism 
are a survival necessity for the white collective. This racist activity is a 
compensatory attempt to prevent white genetic annihilation on a planet 
where the vast majority of peoples are genetically dominant to the 
melanin-deficient whites. The awareness of self (in the white global 
collective) as a white, genetic mutant population that was rejected by theii 
Black parents in Africa (see Chapter 2), and the subsequent conscious 
and/or unconscious determination to survive as a global minority became 
the underlying law that determined the evolution of the now global white 
supremacy system/cullure. 

All major and minor behavior-energy crystallizations or behavior-units 
in the global white collective - no matter how simple or complex, old or 
new, short- or long-lived - must conform, in the final analysis, to the basic 
behavior-energy equation of white over non-white (or white power over 
non-white powerlessness). This is the necessary power or energy equa¬ 
tion for white genetic survival. This behavior-energy equation is ex¬ 
pressed in energy manifestations of patterns of logic, thought, speech, 
action, emotional response and perception in all areas of people activity. 

From this basic law, it becomes possible to predict the ultimate output 
of individual and collective white brain-computers at the local and global 
levels. In energy terms, this means that it is possible to predict the 
fundamental patterns ("the bottom line") of all energy that flows from the 
white collective in its dynamic interactions with the non-white collective. 
That sum total of behavior-energy expression is always the energy crys¬ 
tallization of white supremacy (white genetic survival) - irrespective of 
the gross or subtle myriad behavior forms it assumes. Also, this energy 


44 


Unified Field Theory Psychiatry 


formation can be understood as a finite unified energy field or force field, 
albeit that the force is behavior-energy. 

This new theory of psychiatry is what I refer to as Unified Field Theory 
Psychiatry. It is a psychiatry that perceives a definable whole, global 
system of behavior-energy, wherein the behavior events lend themselves 
to prediction because the ultimate objective of the system remains con¬ 
stant. The basic considerations that Einstein proposed for physical energy 
in his concept of a unified field theory can be applied readily to behavior- 
energy in the concept of Unified Field Theory Psychiatry. Thus, the role 
of all major and minor patterns of behavior within the field can be 
understood and even predicted. 

Now, the underlying interrelationships between seemingly uncon¬ 
nected patterns of behavior are visible. It is as though the end of a knotted 
ball or skein yam has been discovered that, with patience, permits com¬ 
plete unraveling without breaks in the yam. Heretofore, no Western 
behavioral scientist had recognized the single connecting thread of logic 
permeating seemingly unrelated phenomena such as lynchings, smoking 
objects, bullfights, chocolate candy with nuts, coffee, guns, umbrellas, 
automobiles, skiing, race, races and racing (horse, foot and car), the Adam 
and Eve mythology, Moby Dick, Dracula, Frankenstein, the play "Equus" 
by Peter Schafer, paper money, gold, Christian religious symbolism, the 
Nazi Swastika, anti-Semitism, sexual perversions, apartheid, child abuse, 
capitalism, nudism, the Holocaust, alienation, sexism, homosexuality, 
pornography, narcissism, gambling, rape, flags, men’s ties, etc. All of the 
above are but a few of the major behavior-energy entities, myths and 
symbols included in the white supremacy system/culture that are related 
to the single underlying law governing the origin and continued existence 
of Western civilization. 

Western social and behavioral science, particularly psychiatry, has 
been content with behavior fragment analyses and multiple theoretical 
explanations for different behaviors. This demonstrates a failure to com¬ 
prehend the entire forest, while focusing on isolated trees or clumps of 
trees. Failure to comprehend the whole behavior-energy force field has 
resulted in isolated behavior modification techniques and programs, the 


45 




The Isis Papers 


inability to grasp the manner in which the total social structure determines 
the behavior of the individual personality, and the tendency to focus on 
isolated neurochemical sequences and mechanisms as causing certain 
behavior pattern constellations. This limited pattern of perception and the 
apparently necessary pattern of endless abstracting, with an inability to 
synthesize the whole, may be predicated upon a pattern of data reception 
in the nervous system of persons who possess insufficient levels of 
melanin in their nervous systems. The lack of melanin results from the 
genetic deficiency state of albinism or its variants, which in turn influen¬ 
ces basic patterns of perception of energy messages from the physical/ 
social environment. (I will examine this possibility in a future work.) 
Understanding this, it is clear that current Western psychiatry’s inability 
to identify the interrelationships existing between racism, homosexuality 
and sexism (articulated by Dr. Alan Stone) is due to an inadequate 
conceptual and theoretical base. 

As stated previously, racism is the evolved behavior-energy system 
predicated upon the need for white genetic survival. Both homosexuality 
and sexism are derivatives of that fundamental dynamic. The forces in 
the white supremacy system that lead to a massive increase of passivity, 
effeminization, bisexuality and homosexuality in the Black male popula¬ 
tion as necessities for white genetic survival are discussed in Chapter 6. 
However, to specifically focus on white male homosexuality in the white 
supremacy system/culture, we must return to the male albino mutant’s 
awareness of himself in contrast to the prototypic human male - the Black 
male, the father of the early albino mutants. Indeed, this fact is the true 
basis for the Oedipus mythology. 

Historically, white males worldwide have suffered the deep sense of 
male inferiority and inadequacy because they represent a mutant, geneti¬ 
cally recessive, minority population that can be genetically annihilated by 
all non-white people - males and females. Ultimately, this awareness in 
the white collective has produced high levels of masculine self-doubt, 
fear, anxiety and self-aliention. These difficulties have been intensified 
by the awareness that white reproductivity is far lower than the natural 
reproductivity of any non-white population. 


Unified. Field Theory Psychiatry 


Thus, the white male collective feels vulnerable to the global non-white 
male collective but most specifically to the Black male collective because 
of B lacks’ ability to produce the highest levels of melanin and thereby the 
greatest potentialfor white genetic annihilation. This basic logic of disgust 
with the white genetic and genital self drives the brain-computer in the 
white male collective to self-negating patterns of behavior. Also, it is the 
basis for the continuing question in the white collective, "Who has the 
largest penis - the Black or the white male?" 

At another level, white male homosexuality may be viewed as the 
symbolic attempt to incorporate into the white male body more male 
substance by either sucking the penis of another male and orally ingesting 
the semen, or by having male ejaculate deposited in the other end of the 
alimentary canal. Through anal intercourse, the self-debasing white male 
may fantasize that he can produce a product of color, albeit that the 
product of color is fecal matter. This fantasy is significant for white males 
because the males who are able to produce skin color are viewed as the 
real men. 

This same sense of maleness-deficiency in the white supremacy culture 
causes the behavior patterns of smoking either small white phallic sym¬ 
bols called cigarettes, large dark brown or black phallic symbols known 
as cigars, pipes and the long brown cigarettes called Mores. (Or does it 
mean Moors?) These are sucked, swallowed, puffed and otherwise bodily 
ingested, ultimately leading to self-negation through potential cancer- 
caused deaths. Also, it should be noted that for the white male collective, 
the greatest sense of male power comes from smoking the large, dark 
brown, phallic smoking objects - cigars and pipes. Thus, cigars are given 
at the birth of a son! (See Chapter 11.) Similarly, this sense of maleness- 
deficiency elevates the gun to such important status in the white 
supremacy culture. (See Chapter 8.) 

White male homosexuality is reinforced in the white family, wherein 
the white male’s sense of genetic inadequacy causes him to project his 
sense of genetic inferiority onto the white female. She is forced to accept 
the concept of her own genetic inferiority compared to white males. In 
angry reaction to the white male attack, she causes her white sons to negate 









The Isis Papers 

their masculinity and to become more like herself as a female. Also, the 
white male must oppress the white female because the latter proclaims 
that her ideal sex partner is, "tall, dark and handsome." Should the white 
female be permitted to have her freedom and to sexually aggress against 
the dark man (the non-white male), white genetic annihilation will occur. 

The two above factors -1) white males projecting their sense of genetic 
inferiority onto white females, and 2) white males’ fear that white females 
(in their preference for Black and other non-white males) will become 
participants in white genetic annihilation - have resulted in what Western 
culture now refers to as "sexism" - the repression of white females by 
white males in the white supremacy system/culture. 

Presently, white females are responding collectively to white males’ 
imposed sense of genetic inferiority through their struggle for "equality" 
with white males. Large numbers of white females are proclaiming 
themselves lesbians, believing that this is a constructive response to their 
sense of inadequacy. They, of course, fail to realize that these behaviors 
arise from the fact that they have been taught to degrade their genetic 
makeup as white females in the subtle dynamics of white family life. 
Thus, they move into behaviors of non-self-reproduction and self-nega¬ 
tion. 

Also, in white females’ drive to be "equal” to white males, they have 
increased greatly the practice of sucking on the white phallic symbols - 
cigarettes - causing a sharp increase in their incidence of self-negation 
through lung cancer. White females fail to understand that while they 
strive to become "the same as" white males, they become more alienated 
from their genetic selves. Thus, they fall victim to the dynamic of genetic 
alienation (the central core of racism) as they participate in the finite, 
unified energy field of white genetic survival. 

Whether one examines the microcosm of the individual white per¬ 
sonality or the macrocosm of the global white collective, the law of white 
genetic survival stands. That law can be stated in the following equation: 
white power over non-white powerlessness, or Nonetheless, the 
implication of the law for whites is a failure of individual and collective 
white self-respect, based upon the negative image and concept of the self. 


Unified Field Theory Psychiatry 

In the white collective, there is self-esteem, which is a compensatory 
inflated sense of the self, but there is not fundamental respect for the 
genetic white self. Hie implications for psychiatry are as follows: on the 
basis of a negative image and concept of the self, the brain-computer 
evolves patterns of neurochemistry, logic, thought, speech, action, emo¬ 
tional response and perception that are self- and group-negating and 
productive of disharmony in the universe. These are patterns of 
neurochemistry and behavior consistent with various degrees of mental 
illness. On the basis of & positive self-image and self-concept, the brain- 
computer evolves patterns of neurochemistry, logic, thought, speech, 
action, emotional response and perception that are self- and group-sup- 
portingmd productive of harmony in the universe. These are patterns of 
neurochemistry and behavior consistent with mental health. 

The following diagram shows the environmental factors’that act upon 
the genetic and constitutional base to form the self-image and self-con¬ 
cept Factors that support the self lead to positive self-images and self- 
concepts, whereas factors that deny the self lead to negative self-images 
and self-concepts. 




48 


49 






Unified Field Theory Psychiatry 


The task of psychiatry is to help the individual and the collective 
achieve genuine genetic self-respect and thereby respect for others and 
for all aspects of the universe. Psychiatry’s further task is to demonstrate 
that the white supremacy system (Western civilization) is unable to 
produce an environment in which mental health can evolve and flourish. 
Therefore, that power system needs to be abandoned for a more productive 
one. 

This Unified Field Theory Psychiatry concept of mental health and 
mental illness challenges the dictum of Sigmund Freud — that mental 
health is the ability to work and to love. The global white supremacy 
system/culture constitutes a finite, unified behavior-energy field. The 
single, unitary law of white genetic survival governs its origin and its 
continuance. Homosexuality and sexism are necessary derivatives of this 
energy field and, just like all other significant behaviors in the global and 
local white collective, can be understood as derivatives of this finite, 
unified behavior-energy field. It is knowledge of the unitary, causative 
law that governs this field and enables the prediction of future behavior- 
energy patterns within it. 

The above discussion then serves as background to the essays which 
follow. All dominant behaviors in the white supremacy system/culture 
are derivatives of this central concern and its secondary and tertiary 
elaborations and compensations, which also are concerned with white 
genetic survival. Together, these behavior patterns produce the white 
supremacy unified behavior field. Albert Einstein realized that we needed 
a law to guide us in and around the phenomena in the organized energy 
system of the physical universe, so that our movements and interactions 
in that universe could be facilitated. Similarly, we need a law to guide us 
in the evolved energy system of white supremacy behavior organization, 
in order to facilitate our movement in that system, with the ultimate goal 
being truth, justice, harmony and peace. Contrary to the fears of Dr. Alan 
Stone, new walls are being built in psychiatry. The old walls of artificial 
abstractions are being tom down, and in their place stands a new edifice, 
a unified field, which can be used to diagnose, treat and cure. 


51 





Learning to Look at Symbols 
(February 1979) 


A culture can be likened to a quilt of intricate geometrical design in 
which all of the many colored pieces, their shapes and stitching flow into 
one another, constitute the whole. This analogy is apt for yet a second 
reason. Often, the design on the upper side of the quilt is different from 
the undersurface pattern. Still, the undersurface design is essential for the 
outward surface appearance. 

I have given myself the task of decoding the culture in which I find 
myself in time and Space. That culture is the dominating global power 
system/culture of white supremacy (racism). This decoding amounts to 
turning over, examining and laying bare the intricate pattern pieces 
underlying the culture and power system - showing in sharp relief its lines 
of force and determination and thus its overall design. Only by so doing 
I is it possible to see where we are going in the existing dense white fog. 

Counter-racist psychiatry defines mental health as patterns of logic, 
thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception consciously 
practiced by the victims of white supremacy (racism) - with the objective 
of eradicating racism at the global level. Functionally speaking, for the 
victims of white supremacy, this means to act in a self/group-respecting 
and supporting manner in all areas of people activity, despite the specific 
conditions of racist domination and oppression. Submission to and 
I cooperation with victimization and oppression are signs of individual or 
I group mental illness or self-negation. 

| Once the victims of oppression accurately and completely decode the 
j§ system and its objective of oppression and once they fully analyze the 










The Isis Papers 


symbols and patterns of logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response 
and perception (consciously or unconsciously determined) that constitute 
the system, the oppressed will be able to reorganize their own behavior 
effectively. This reorganization will result in self/group-respect and 
support, and thereby end their oppression. 

The process of decoding a power system and its culture is a necessary 
first step to achieve behavioral mastery over that system/culture. The 
attainment of such mastery is an essential step in the process of total 
liberation for the victims who wish to end that oppression and regain their 
self-respect and mental health. Without this process of decoding, the 
oppressed fail to fully understand what they are dealing with; they have 
minimal levels of consciousness and self/group-respect, and they are, 
functionally speaking, mentally ill. 

This decoding activity entails the unraveling and analysis of all the 
various products of individual and collective brain-activity within the 
given culture. These brain products appear and are reflected in all areas 
of people activity: economics, education, entertainment (including games 
and sports), labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war. This means 
analyses of products of conscious as well as unconscious brain activity - 
patterns of logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response, perception, 
dreams, symbols and intuition - will be required. Of special importance 
are the brain products that issue forth from those who are white and who 
presently control the power balance in the global power system of white 
supremacy, and who thus produce the dominant themes and trends within 
the system and cultural framework. 

Symbols are highly abstracted, condensed and coded messages that are 
developed by the activity of the brain-computer in the human organism. 
These messages are developed and evolved from energy (sensory) data 
received in the brain from the external environment. Various lines of 
energy data form the total environmental coverage on the brain-computer 
via the nervous system, which can then, under the proper circumstances, 
lead to the development of a symbol. Thus, symbols reflect certain 
aspects of the external environment and the total body’s internal environ¬ 
mental response to the external environment. 


54 


■ 


r 'is 


Learning To Look At Symbols 

Musical notes on paper, as well as written and spoken words, are 
symbols. There are other kinds of symbols that are not as immediately 
translated or fully understood because of their highly abstract forms and 
complexity. The impact of these complex symbols reach subconscious 
and unconscious levels of brain activity. These complex symbols are, in 
effect, full sentences, paragraphs or entire books of data stated in a highly 
abstracted single image or line configuration. 

Once the symbol is formed, it is capable of acting upon the brain-com¬ 
puter, which receives it as an energy or data message. This message 
effects the end-product of behavior as carried forth in any area of human 
activity. The symbol, in turn, acts upon the external environment. These 
"single-picture-sentences" or "single-picture-paragraphs" commence in 
the brain-computer and act as powerful undetected persuaders, and thus, 
as powerful determinants of behavioral patterns. 

These complex symbols are usually related to the deepest cultural 
themes of a people and have significant messages to convey about the 
people’s and culture’s reason for being. Furthermore, these reasons are 
passed on uncensored in the unconscious, via the total environmental 
experience, from the beginning of "people-time," generation to genera¬ 
tion. In this manner, the symbols act as a stirring rod that agitates the 
unconscious, sending out energy responses in the form of thought, speech, 
action and emotions. In the opinion of the Hindu philosopher, Ananda K. 
Coomaraswamy, 

...symbolism is ‘the art of thinking in images,’ an art now lost to 
civilized man - However, this loss, as anthropology and 
psychoanalysis has shown, is limited to consciousness and not to the 
‘unconscious,’ which to compensate, is perhaps now overloaded with 
symbolic material. 

He goes on to state, "To know the rational in the deeply irrational is the 
mark of truthful living, that is, of fully alive perception of the conditions 
of one’s life. 

The major forms of symbolism in a power system/culture constitute 
powerful and subtle messages about how and why the culture came into 
being, and what the people must do to survive and maintain itself. 


JJ 



The Isis Papers 


Symbolism is thus the glue that holds the individual and collective psyche 
of the people and its culture together. The keys to the system/culture are 
found in the decoded symbolism of that system/culture. 

Symbols and Brain Process 

Carl Gustave Jung was the major European behavioral scientist to 
emphasize the importance of symbols, their production and their meaning 
in the brain’s total process and behavioral output. Nevertheless, his 
massive volume of work has taken a lesser place to that accorded Sigmund 
Freud in the late 19th and 20th centuries of Western (white) thought. 

However, it should be remembered that the understanding and use of 
symbols (including the interpretation of dreams), reached their highest 
development in African and Asian cultures and was of major significance 
in these cultures dating back to the earliest time (prehistory) - long before 
there was any European cultural development. 

According to Jung, "the symbol is the primitive expression to the 
unconscious, but at the same time it is also an idea corresponding to the 
highest intuition produced by consciousness." Additionally, in his work 
Psyche and Symbols, he had the following to say about symbols: 

Since the symbol is the most complete expression of that which in any 
given epoch is as yet unknown - and cannot be replaced by any other 
statement at the time - it must proceed from the complex and subtle 
strata of the contemporary psychological atmosphere. Conversely, the 
effective living symbol must also contain something which is shared 
by considerable numbers of men: it embraces that which is common 
to a larger group. Consequently, it must include those primitive 
elements, emotional and otherwise, whose omnipresence stands 
beyond all doubt. Only when the symbol comprehends all those and 
conveys them with ultimate force can it evoke a universal response. 
Therein resides the powerful and redeeming effect of the living social 
symbol. 

Also, it has been said that symbols are always paradoxical since they 
contain elements that do not exist in logic. Jung thought that the elements 
combined within symbols are contradictory only to the logic of conscious¬ 
ness, but that, nonetheless, they conform to a basic reality that eludes 


56 


Learning To Look At Symbols 


conscious thought processes. "A genuine symbol - is an image which 
possesses two essential features: it originates within the archetypal ground 
of the psyche, and secondly, there exists a consciousness to apprehend it." 

In an article entitled 'Contribution of Jungian Psychotherapy Towards 
Understanding the Creative Process" ( Creative Psychology , No. 4), 
George Boas states, "The beauty of myth and symbol lies in their synthetic 
power; they can combine in one presentation disparate elements which 
would be self-contradictory if put in a declarative sentence." Norman O. 
Brown, in Love’sBody, has stated, "The axis on which world history turns 
is symbolism. From figure to veritas." Translation: from symbol to truth. 
"The axis of world history is making conscious the unconscious." Brown 
further states, "Symbolism is between conscious and unconscious." 

Jung explains in his book Man and His Symbols (Approaching the 
Unconscious), "A symbol is a term, a name, or even a picture that may be 
familiar in daily life, yet that possesses specific connotations in addition 
to its conventional and obvious meaning. It implies something vague, 
unknown or hidden from us." He continues, "A word or an image is 
symbolic when it implies something more than its obvious and immediate 
meaning. It has a wider unconscious aspect that is never precisely defined 
or fully explained." He further informs us that, "As the mind explores the 
symbol, it is led to ideas that lie beyond the grasp of reason." 

Jung’s work indicates that a tree symbol appears only when there is a 
need to express a thought one cannot openly think or what is only divined 
or felt. 

Recent neurological studies suggest that the "silent" right cerebral 
hemisphere is the source of activity leading to phenomena such as symbol 
formation. Other studies demonstrate that the left cerebral hemisphere 
seems more concerned with the logical processes of directed, more 
consciously controlled thinking. By contrast, the activities of the right 
cerebral hemisphere may be subject to different laws that are, as yet, little 
understood. In addition, the right and left hemispheres appear capable of 
independent, simultaneous thought. Also, it has been suggested that 
collaboration of the two contradictory modes associated with right and 


57 














The Isis Papers 


left hemispheric activity may account for the symbolic process and tor 

" 5 . , illustrates the process by which the brain-computer uses 
sensory data, received from the surrounding environment, to form sym- 
bols and other brain-computer products. 


Total Environment 

Physical 
Social-Political 
Cultural 


Brain-Computer 


Symbols 
Logic 
Thought 
Speech 
Action 
Emotional Response 
Perception 
Dreams 

Diagram I 





Feedback 


Learning To Look At Symbols 


Clearly, many forms and levels of data messages from the physical and 
social environment are input in the brain-computer. Some of this sensory 
data is coded at the level of consciousness. But because of the large scope 
of unattended perceptions, much of the data is coded at the unconscious 
levels of brain activity. As some neurologist would state, this data is 
dispursed between the left and right cerebral hemispheres respectively. 

For example, within the framework of a given system and culture, 
certain perceptions may exist that never are acknowledged overtly and 
certain ideas, thoughts, concepts and theories that are uttered rarely, if 
ever. These perceptions, words, ideas, concepts and theories that are 
repressed or channeled into the unconscious level of the brain-computer 
becomes an entire world of ideas treated as though they never existed in 
the form of concrete reality. 

Nonetheless, the data from the environment that is encoded at the 
unconscious level of the brain-computer actually does not disappear - just 
as the objective data that produced the repressed ideas and concepts do 
not disappear. There simply ceases to be a clear focus on this body of 
data. This repressed data becomes the substratum from which symbols 
can be formed. 

As stated previously, the dominant aspect of the total environmental 
reality on the planet is that the overwhelming majority of people are black, 
brown, red and yellow. This fact has created the most fundamental 
collective preoccupation and, perhaps, fear in the global white collective: 
white genetic survival - a survival that is threatened by the genetic 
material contained in the genitals of Black and other non-white men. 
Non-white people are genetically dominant to whiles, and, thus, are 
potential genetic annihilators of the minority white collective. Due to this 
fear of white genetic annihilation, the global white collective has evolved, 
during the last2,000 years, the global white supremacy system and culture 
that dominates all black, brown, red and yellow peoples in the world, 
determining their behavior in all areas of people activity. 



The Isis Papers 


REFERENCES 

Jung, C.G. Man and His Symbols (Approaching the Unconscious). New 

York: Dell Press, 1968. 

Jung, C.G. Psyche and Symbols. Edited by Violet S. de Laszlo. New 
York: Doubleday, 1958. 

McCully, R.S. "Contributions of Jungian Psychotherapy Towards Under¬ 
standing the Creative Process," Creative Psychiatry, No. 4. Geigy Pub¬ 
lications. 


60 


The Symbolism of Christ, the Cross, 
the Crucifix, the Communion 

and Christian holidays 

(August 1977, February 1979) 

Dedication 

This essay is dedicated to all of the Black men who are in "greater 
confinement" (prisons and jails) with the hope that they will be en¬ 
couraged never to give up the struggle against white supremacy domina- 
on (injustice) once they understand what the struggle is truly all about, 
en ey never will return to jail, and their behavior no longer will be 
anh-racisi (blind reaction to stress from ignonuice, anger and fear) bnt 
effectively counter-racist Many of the* Black men. in their letters to 
me also have given me greal enouragemem, support and help towards 
containing our fight for justice. All Black people are still in confinement! 

Foreword 

This essay is not intended to be sacrilegious or offensive to anyone I 
was baptized in the Baptistchurch and christened in the African Methodist 
piscopal Church. Th.s essay was written only to address the question 
Black people have been raising for a long time - "What’s happening?" 
We ask that question of everyone that we meet because we truly have not 
understood and presently do not understand what really is going on. It is 
e responsibility of Black behavioral scientists in general, and Black 
psychiatrists m particular, to provide this answer. 


















The Isis Papers 


The basic discussion of white genetic survival (through the possession 
and control of the Black male’s genital apparatus) is carried forth uncon¬ 
sciously in the precepts and practices of the global white supremacy 
system’s primary religion - Christianity. These fundamental concepts 
are manifested in Christianity’s central pattern of symbols. In fact, it is 
inreligious activity thatthe highest level of symbolic discussion emerges. 

Whereas the testicles are those aspects of the male anatomy that contain 
the dominant genetic material, the penis is the aspect that transports the 
genetic material, which initiates the production of life and skin color. If 
one were to make a simple schematic diagram of the genital organs of the 
male anatomy, that diagram might look like Diagram I. 


The Male Genitalia (diagrammatic sketch) 
Penis and Testicles 
Front View 
Diagram I 


62 


elf 


Symbolism of Christ 


DiagllT 6 " abStraCU ° n ° f *** ^ drawin « cou,d •» represented as 

Or, if further abstracted, it could be represented simply as two lines 
one vertical, the other horizontal - one crossing near the top of the other’ 
(See Diagram III.) 



Highly abstracted line drawing of the 
male genitalia * the penis 
and the testicles 
Diagram in 


63 



















The Isis Papers 


Symbolism of Christ 


It is clear that Diagram HI, a highly abstracted line drawing of the male 

gen i tubmd thatthecross, as an important and provocative symbol in the 
white supremacy system/culture, is none other than a bram-comput 
distillate of the white collective’s fear-induced obsession with the genital 
of all non-white men (of Black men in particular), who have the potenU 
to genetically annihilate the white race. Furthermore, the cross represents 
theBlack rmde’s genitals removed from theBlack male’s body - meaning 
SSSSi! Thus, » — is a critical symbol in the ihoug . 

processes of the while supremacy sysmm, beginning m ^ 

2 000 years ago during early white aggression against Blacks m Ain 
ST* parrioL initiation of tire crirss never has been grven 

^Support for this in«rprelation may be found in Ore examination of ihe 
sword ^ a secondary critical symbol in the white supremacy culture. 
Here 1 am referring to the so-called "Western" sword with its sbaight 
blade in contrast to the "Oriental" sword, which has a curved blade. J . 
Cirlot’sA Dictionary of Symbols, relating to the symbolism of the sword 
S L, "Here one mus, reca.i tire genera, meannrg of «*«««£ 
the antithesis of tire monster." In *e same discuss,on, be now Ttee 
can be no doubt that there is a sociological factor ,n sword-symbolism, 

since Ihe sword is an insmimeni proper to die knight, who * 

, the forces of jjght against the forces of darkness. In the white 

supremacy system/culture, the "monster” is always the Black male (e.g„ 
King Kong) and, more specifically, his white-geneuc-anmhilating gem- 
mis As the white male (the knight) moves to control the monster (Black 
male genitalia), indeed he does become "the defender of the forces of light 
against the forces of darkness.” The Western sword is shaped exactly as 
"the cross " the brain-computer distillate of the male genitalia. 

to an article enlhled "Values,Myibsand Symbols," which appearedm 
the July 1973 issue of the American Journal of Psychiatry, 

Sefobowingnt iayabou.mecrcust-Forex-p.e.ile—ms; 

draws together the horizontal and vertical dimensions of life and unites 
H wendieniarly to each other, embractng their confhcr." However, 


this is a superficial description of a cross, and it is totally inadequate as 
an in-depth interpretation of this major symbol in the white supremacy 
system/culture. The white collective seems unable to decode their own 
symbolism completely. Their own translations of their major symbols, 
and their analyses of their unconscious, remain superficial, incoherent and 
unconvincing. Therefore, the white collective remains unaware of itself 
and unpredictable to itself and to others who lack deep understanding. 

If my interpretation of the cross symbol is correct (that in the white 
male psyche it represents the Black male genitalia in the context of the 
global white supremacy system), then it is possible to understand the 
portrayal of the white female in the popular book and film. The Exorcist. 
Here, the female used the cross to masturbate herself when she was 
possessed by the devil (i.e., the black monster). This symbolic portrayal 
emerged during a time period in which increasing numbers of white 
females were selecting Black males as "mates” or, more correctly stated, 
white females began sexually aggressing against socially powerless B lack 
males to gain possession of the Black phallus. 

The use of the cross as a symbolic object in white female masturbation 
also occurred when large numbers of white females actively were fan¬ 
tasizing about being raped by Black males and were establishing organiza¬ 
tions and societies to prevent it. This was a reaction formation to their 
own unconscious desires. The white female’s preoccupation with writing 
books on being raped also occured during this time period. In the white 
supremacy culture, the historic symbol of the rapist of white females is 
the Black male. The white female, until recently, has been held back in 
her sexual desires of the Black male by white male constraint. Since 
"white-female-liberation" has been granted to white women in small 
measure, the white female finds herself unable to hold her own desires 
and aggressions in check. Still she is unable to admit these desires and 
aggressions consciously. (It is common knowledge that the ideal male for 
the white female is "tall, dark and handsome.") Interestingly, following 
The Exorcist, the movie King Kong became a major focus of attention in 
1976. The entire movie suggests an impending sexual attack on the white 
female by the giant black ape (the symbol of the Black male). Finally, 


64 


65 





The Isis Papers 


the black ape is shot dead by white males. The gun is also a phallic 
symbol in the white supremacy culture. (See Chapter 8.) 

At yet another level of the white supremacy cultural dynamic, white 
females (Jane Goodall, Diane Fossey and Birute Galdikas Brindamour) 
in the role of "scientists" are tracking (chasing) down large black apes in 
the African and Asian jungles (e.g., Tanzania). Some of these white 
females actually have attempted to get very, very close to these great black 
apes so that they can touch the apes and, perhaps unconsciously, so that 
the great black apes can touch them! 

It is of further interest that the above mentioned films, The Exorcist and 
King Kong, simultaneously emerged in an atmosphere where increasing 
attention had been given to Christian symbolism and religion, and during 
the period when the man who was elected to occupy the "White House" 
referred to himself as a "bom again Christian" - making frequent refer¬ 
ences to Christian symbols and scriptures. Thus, the culture simul¬ 
taneously focused on the threat (Black male genitals) and the need to 
control the threat via castration of the Black genitals (the cross symbol). 

This discussion of the cross as a symbol of the Black male genitalia, 
in the context of the white supremacy system/culture, would not be 
complete without noting that some of the most outspoken and aggressive 
white male and female members of the white supremacy system refer to 
themselves as the Ku Klux Klan. Since the termination of formal enslave¬ 
ment of Blacks, the Klan openly has espoused white genetic purity and 
survival via the castration, lynching and killing of Black men. The 
historic symbol for this group in the white supremacy culture is "the cross" 
and, more specifically, the burning cross. After Black men were lynched 
and castrated, they often were burned, thereby reinforcing the interpreta¬ 
tion that the cross symbolically is tied to the Black male’s genitalia and 
that the burning cross is the burning Black male and his genitals. When 
the Black male genitalia with the dominant Black genes are burned, cut 
off or otherwise destroyed, white genetic survival is assured. 

Constantine I ("The Great"), the Roman emperor who ruled 306-337 
A.D., built Constantinople and made Christian worship lawful in the 
beginnings of the white supremacy system, had the following words 


66 


Symbolism of Christ 


•*. which fc (n °"- WW “> — 

entire non-white world maioritv r t & conquered Black s and the 

of the eras. Z “taco,™,™fe„he sig „ 

in toSSXS Whi ' e ^ 

r r in * 

a r 1 * ~ 

\ J e es me mual illusion of the swastika /c™ r*- 

IV ') Hitler’s and the Nazi movement’s cernm.T (^Diagram 
genetic purity and the elimination r >< ^ ^ me was whlte racial 

(i.e.. Semi J J as 

■«s==a=5sass: 



1 


1 


1 



--1 

1 


I 


1 


Tile Swastika 
Vagram IV 




The Isis Papers 


'•‘•ssstsz 
m-’- rr. 

pigmentauon - not a »l”» d considered a serious 

■» «—?!"“T"isnrand leprosy wete cas. 

disease in ancient Afnca. The waS di SCUSS ed as 

out from the S k in - pigr nemed p^P ^ ^ skin is the norm for 

having such a disease state. (Recall tnat p g 

the hue-man race, not albinism.) Africa, lhe 

tion (white men). . j later was 

■me most likely essence of me ^^^“‘Lpenter, a 
referred to as "Christ," was that e h ideas as expressed 

nemberofUienon-whiteoppressedpoputoon of ^ 

conquering Romans. If Jesu d u of course, then as 

Romans (the whites) could be ann.nl la ^f;“ U ^ e O „ 0n . whte) was 
now, under white supremacy * dsome of hlsfellow-vic- 

wmedove. to the white oppressors whodien .““ . piemselves to 

(self-haling SST 

dre white oppressors) to kill hi ' ’ (whiK) psych e. In other 

on a cross, a peculiar mvenuon o amihiMi „n by Hie Black 

words, die white Urmn-compnle ^ w weap0 „ ot Black 

castrated. . , . . T sus fced on the cross 

In Christian relig.ons tradihon, tus siarai w) whiB 

and suffered so that "we" (»**«»» * ot Jelus "shedding his 
(Christian) theology goes even further to speak 


68 


Symbolism of Christ 


blood" so that we (whites) can "live" and have "everlasting life." Only 
in recent years has genetic material ceased being referred to as "blood." 
Always there has been (and in some circles it continues) discussion about 
individuals having "black blood" or "white blood” when what was really 
meant was Black or white genedc material or genes, respectively. 

Thus, Christian (white supremacy) theology can be translated: Jesus 
(a Black man) shed his Black genetic material in a crucifixion, which in 
reality was a castration and a killing, so that the white genetic recessive 
population, in fear of its genetic annihilation, could be saved (genetically 
survive). Thus, Jesus is called "savior" by the whites. Is it little wonder 
that the holy day celebrated for the death of Jesus is referred to ay "Good 
Friday?" And a television series that represented a socially and political¬ 
ly castrated Black male similarly was referred to as "Good Times." The 
historically "good nigger" has been the "dead nigger." 

In keeping with this symbolic order, there is a song in the Christian 
religion called "Nothing But The Blood of Jesus." The chorus is as 
follows: 

Oh precious is the flow, 

That makes me white as snow 
No other font 1 know 
Nothing but the blood of Jesus. 

This can be translated as, "As long as the genetic material from the Black 
male is spilling on the ground from castration, whites can remain white 
as snow." 

The pattern of worshipping a suffering, dying Jesus on the cross, is 
fully comprehended only when it is understood that Jesus was a Black 
man and that the black wooden cross represents the Black male genitalia 
separated from the man. Only by the removal and destruction of the Black 
male genitals can whites have “everlasting life" in the most fundamental 
genetic sense. Jesus, of course, had to be rationalized as willing to make 
this "castration-sacrifice" - giving up his genes so that whites might live. 

There is a profound and striking parallel between the above interpreta¬ 
tion of the crucifixion and the destruction of black bulls with swords at 






The Isis Papers 


bullfights. Bullfighting became a prominent sport in Spain after the 
Moors (Black men) finally had been chased out of Europe, back across 
the Mediterranean, into Africa. The Moors had conquered Spain for seven 
hundred years. By the time they left, the once white population had 
become dark (via the dominant Black genetic material): dark skin, dark 
hair and dark eyes. Cirlot’s A Dictionary of Symbols states that the bull 
as an historic symbol represents the superiority of the Aryan over the 
Negro. This could not possibly be the logically correct meaning of the 
symbol. If this analysis were correct, there would be no need for "whites" 
to kill a black bull with a sword. Obviously, a more logical and accurate 
interpretation of the bull symbol is the opposite of Cirlot’s interpretation 
- the bull represents the superiority or genetic dominance of the Blacks 
over the genetic recessive whites. Again, the sword used to kill the black 
bull, as Cirlotalso noted, comes into play as the weapon of the "forces of 
light" over the "forces of darkness." The sword signifies the weapon of 
the possessor of the white genitals or recessive white genetic material, 
against the dominant Black genitals and their genetic material. 

By the fourth century A.D., Jesus had been changed in color from Black 
"Jesus" to white "Christ" (then to be known as "Jesus Christ" or simply, 
"Christ"). This was the conscious or unconscious attempt to further 
repress from the collective white consciousness the true source of white 
anxiety and fear - the Black male and his genitals. Instead of a lynched 
Black Jesus, a frail, weak, effeminate, suffering and dying white Christ 
was hung against a black wooden cross as the dominant symbol in the 
religious practices of the while supremacy system/culture. Instead of the 
woolly, kinky head of the "Lamb of God," there was the straight, almost 
blond hair of the white Christ hung up against the black wooden cross. 
However, this symbolic image achieved a more important goal. In a 
single-picture-paragraph it states, "The weak, genetic recessive, white 
male, will be destroyed genetically-speaking, when up against the white- 
annihilating, genetically dominant, Black male genital apparatus (the 
cross)." 

Arnold Toynbee, in Mankind and Mother Earth, states. 


70 


Symbolism of Christ 


UK 15th century ala, heralded the Europeans' (the whitest world i 

K conqtrer Hd CMO0 , eMire „o n -wh« IS r “ 

Joel Kovel, in his book White Racism (A Psychohistory) writes: 

hacfh^ 3111 h S ? rea< * over West and created a community out of what 
had been barbanan splinters. It did to through the power of “ 
concrete mstttution, the'Catholic Church It wa7 th e !h 
T to* influence that held aloft the subliminal 5S 

sl-ss 

zmzziz r no .*v 

Dersistttd u/irhin * 1 * • ® ° greea ana domination that 

superimposed upon a 

What Kovel fails to understand is that the fundamental reason Catholic 

(then the !“ '° 8y ' *** abte “ the glow while collective 

to *e waning whtte tribe, of Europe) was because of the crosS 

“ ,C .‘ toP me ^" 8 “ I"*®* When Christianity 
cross, especially the cross with the limp, pale body of 


71 






The Isis Papers 


CU. K U „ 8 o„ it, everyone in Ore S 

understood that they most wooto aos reprc!e „ t ed. White 

male genital matenal, w 1 united continuous offensive 

gene* survival eould be «* is now a. least 

SrST-TE?«- compensation tor a sense of 

^^'-xs==s=a= 

SSSSSTannSr - “ ——” 

culL. One stanza of the song is as follows: 

Onward Christian Soldier, 

Marching as to war, 

With the cross of Jesus, 
going on before. 

Christ our loyal master, 
leads against the foe, 

Forward into battle, 
see his banners glow. 

Chorus 

Onward Christian Soldier, 

Marching as to war 

With the cross of Jesus 
going on before. 

M, translation in prose ot ihe above 

song is. “Onward white surrtvabYcM Iwwdhe symbol of 

to establish and maintain w teg . purpose in mind so 

the Black male genitals before you kee P ingy JfJtoOhe white male 
that you can unite to subdue against the 

image) is your loyal master, who is leading you 


Symbolism of Christ 


Black male genital-monster enemy. The white male leads you into batde 
behind our glowing flags (phallic symbols)." 

With the picture of a dying, weak white man held firmly in mind, 
white people fully understand what they must prevent from occurring, and 
why they must fight and, if necessary, die so that whites can survive. 
"Onward Christian Soldier" is a marching religious song for the white 
supremacy culture, but "Were You There When They Crucified My 
Lord?" in stark contrast, is a song of deep pain and sorrow about the 
castration and destruction of the Black male by the marching white 
supremacy army or its individual storm troopers. 

In modem times, the gun has become the contemporary symbolic 
weapon used against the non-white male and his white annihilating 
genetic potential. Also, the gun is an abstraction of the male genitalia, 
functioning exactly like the male genital apparatus. (See Chapter 8.) 
Thus, it is no accident that Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. - the modem day 
Jesus - was killed by a gun after being brought into focus on the cross of 
the cross hairs on the telescopic gun site. Dr. King brought only love to 
the white collective, but mating love (Black with white) causes white 
genetic annihilation, so he had to be destroyed. 

The Communion 

Since the 16th century, Protestants have believed that the act of 
communion is a symbolic reenactment of the crucifixion, with the bread 
and wine becoming the body and blood of Jesus. The Christian worship¬ 
per ingests the bread and wine as an act to remove sin (not to internalize 
divinity). The Orthodox Christian believed that the communion was a 
spiritual act that could not be explained. In August 1976, the Catholic 
Church, the Orthodox Christians and the Protestants came together and 
agreed that the communion, or the Eucharist, conveys Christ’s real 
presence and represents his sacrifice (the giving up of his body and blood), 
although it is not to be viewed as an actual reenactment of the crucifixion. 

The author’s analysis of this symbolism of the communion, in the 
contextof the white supremacy system/culture in which it evolved, reveals 
that the white population has had an historic awareness (albeit now largely 




The [sis Papers 


unconscious) that they suffered bodily or genetic impairment, which made 
them different and separated them from the "hue-man 1 majority of black, 
brown, red and yellow peoples. They were not whole. This same genedc 
deficiency was the basis for the consideration of "original sin" and the 
shame of body "nakedness" (body whiteness), as discussed in the Biblical 
mythology of Adam and Eve, an important myth in the white supremacy 
culture. The view that the act of sex was the original sin is an extension 
of this same logic because the sex act produces the body and its appearance 
via genetic transfer and/or genetic mutation. 

Having rejected the appearance of the white body as the equivalent of 
"sin" and "shame," the white psyche attempted to correct the white body ’ s 
defect. Thus emerged the symbolic and ritualized acts of ingesting the 
body and blood (genes) of Jesus (the Black male), in the unconscious 
desire to correct the existing color deficiency. The symbolic attempt to 
correct the genetic deficiency state of skin albinism (skin whiteness), as 
performed in the Eucharist, is the central religious rite in the religion of 
the white supremacy system/culture. Therefore, it is not surprising that 
wearing black or dark-colored clothing, generally covering the entire 
body, is the primary and most acceptable pattern of dress for Christian 
religious leaders: priests, ministers, nuns, etc. 

One Finds curious the over-determined, highly intense abhorrence that 
many in the white collective continue to verbalize over the idea of 
cannibalism, always relating acts of cannibalism to so-called primitive 
Blacks in Africa. This continuing discussion is most interesting behavior 
on the part of those who symbolically practice cannibalism in the central 
rite of their own religious practice on a weekly or monthly basis. Even 
more significant is the fact that the Blacks are portrayed as eating 
missionaries (Christians) when it is the "Christians" who always are 
concerning themselves with their own ingestion of the body and blood of 
an African - Jesus. This is a classic example of projection. 

Reinforcement for this interpretation of the communion symbolism 
comes not only from whites ’ obsessive pattern of suntanning to make their 
bodies colored, but also from major eating practices in the white 
supre mac y culture, especially in the U.S. The most favored drinks are all 


74 


Symbolism of Christ 


dark brown in color: coffee, tea, coke, beer, and whiskey. These are all 
symbolic of the blood or genes of Jesus. A favorite meat is steak, which 
comes from the bull or cattle. (See Chapter 7.) We need not mention the 
hot dogs, half smokes and all the other varieties of sausages. Also, are 
not bulls castrated to make them taste better when eaten? Are not football 
players fed steak before they attempt to go out and capture the large brown 
balls? (See Chapter 10.) I further understand that "bull’s balls" are eaten 
as delicacies in some bars and other eating establishments in the white 
supremacy culture. The favorite candy is chocolate candy (chocolate 
comes mainly from Africa), preferably with nuts. Recall chocolate kisses 
and all of the myriad chocolate candy bars. Nuts are also important in the 
white supremacy culture. Some have focused on peanuts and become 
millionaires and the most powerful persons in the world. Finally, given 
the symbolism behind such eating practices, it follows that oral sexual 
practices would be a favorite in the white supremacy system/culture. 

Likewise, the symbolism in the major holidays of the Christian 
religion is supportive of my interpretations. At Christmas, the tree is one 
of the most important symbols. The Christmas tree is, in its abstracted 
form, a cross - the symbol of the Black male genitals. (See Diagram V.) 
First, the Christmas tree is chopped down in the forest. Then it is taken 
home. In the U.S., when the Christmas tree is decorated, colored "balls" 
are hung on the tree. When the tree is taken down and burned, the "balls" 
are first taken off. Then all can dream of a "white Christmas" and a 
surviving white Christ. 



(a) (b) 


The Xmas Tree and 
Its Abstraction 
Diagram V 

(Cross is turned upside down) 







The Isis Papers 


Similarity in Europe, small white wax candles were placed on the 
Christmas tree. In the Catholic religion, the Christmas tree is said to 
represent "the tree of the cross," while the wax candles are thought to 
represent the "body of Christ." 

Thus, again, we have the symbol of the white, weak (melting) Christ 
hung on the symbol of Black male genitalia. At the Easter holiday in the 
U.S., it is traditional to have colored eggs, colored jelly beans and a 
chocolate rabbit and eggs in an "Easter basket." These colored items are 
eaten. The white albino bunny rabbit that sits amongst the colored eggs 
as though he laid them generally is not eaten. By ingesting the colored 
items, the sin of being without color is symbolically removed - being 
"bom again whole" has been achieved through symbols. 

Other important holidays in the white supremacy culture further reveal 
the intricate workings of this symbolism. On both St. Valentine s Day and 
Mother’s Day, the white male gives gifts of chocolate candy with nuts. 
In the first instance, he gives it to his sweetheart, and in the second to his 
mother. If his sweetheart ingests "chocolate with nuts," the white male 
can fantasize that he is genetically equal to the Black male. And if his 
mother had ingested "chocolate with nuts," he would not have to worry 
about white genetic annihilation - as he would have been colored and 
then could be an annihilator of white genes like the feared and envied 
Black male. Both the valentine shape and the chocolate candy have a 
symbolic meaning not previously recognized, examined nor understood 
by Western culture investigators. However, once the unified field of the 
Western culture dynamic (behavior dynamic) is set forth, it will be seen 
that these fragments of symbolism take on a brilliant clarity. The En¬ 
cyclopedia Britannica defines valentine as, 

a special form of greeting card exchanged in observance of St. 
Valentine’s Day (February 14), a day set aside as a lover’s festival. 

The custom has no connection with the two St. Valentines or with 
known incidents in their lives. It is probably that the valentine was 
the first of all greeting cards. The paper valentine dates from the 16th 
century; by 1800 hand-painted copperplates were produced to meet 
large demands. These were followed by woodcuts and 
lithographs....St. Valentine’s Day as a lover’s festival and the modem 



Symbolism of Christ 

tradition of sending valentine cards have no relation to the Saint but 
rather, seem to be connected with either the Roman fertility festival of 
the Lupercalia (February 15) or with the mating season of birds. 

The relationship of the valentine to an ancitmfertility rite suggests that 
the so-called "heart” shape of the valentine may be less associated with 
the anatomical heart of the human body, as is commonly thought, than 
with the symbolic drawing of the female genital organ, the vaginal 
opening. As explained in Ajit Mookerjee’s and Madhu Khanna's The 
Tantric Way, in Tantric worship in India, this organ is frequently drawn 
m the form of a heart or an upside down triangle, with the base upward. 
It is clear that the organ of the heart in the human body has much less an 
association with fertility than the vagina or the vaginal orifice. 

Cirlot states, "The importance of love in the mystic doctrine of unity 
explains how it is that love-symbolism came to be closely linked with 
heart-symbolism, for to love is only to experience a force which urges the 
lover towards a given centre." Indeed, in Tantric philosophy and art, the 
symbol of unity was the union of the male and female genital organs, and 
this unity was reverently portrayed in sculpture and graphic arts. 

An explanation of the symbolism of chocolate in Western culture will 
expose further the significance of heart-shaped valentines as well as the 
importance of chocolate. In an article entitled "The Sweet Taste of Sin” 
(The Washington Post, February 8, 1979), Marion Burros quotes food 
critic Gael Greene: ”1 have always thought a good chocolate mousse is 
an aphrodisiac, the more intense the taste of chocolate, the more erotic the 
spell. Marion B urros continues, "Some chocolate mousse lovers go even 
further. ‘It’s not a food, it’s a concept,’ says one indulgent male. ‘It’s like 
illicit sex. It s so good but so fattening. It gives you pimples. It’s a sin.’" 
Buttos concludes quoting Gael Greene, "...wonderful, wicked deeply 
chocolate." One certainty must question why, in a culture produced by a 
people that refers to itself as the "white race” and that historically has 
denounced people with natural chocolate complexions, a dark brown 
food, namely chocolate, causes such orgasm-like ecstacy and is associated 
with eroticism when orally ingested. 


76 


77 









The Isis Papers 


This pattern of logic and thought surrounding chocolate (dark brown) 
candy and other deserts most certainly cannot be held in isolation from 
the previously mentioned preoccupations over suntanning and the white 
female preference for males who are tall and dark or the preoccupation in 
sports of placing large brown balls (testicle symbols) in white net (vaginal) 
orifices and between goal posts (white upright legs). A unified field 
theory in the behavorial sciences demands that gross and subtle intercon¬ 
nections, between behavioral phenomena, be perceived before they can 
be understood. 

That there should be myriad behaviors in the white supremacy behavior 
system that reflect a deep desire to counteract and compensate for the 
perceived genetic deficiency of white skin should not be at all surprising. 
Thus, the customary and traditional little packets of chocolate candy 
(often with nuts), placed inside of the heart or vaginal orifice shaped box, 
are like little sperm packages of Black genetic material being placed in 
the vaginal orifice. When presented by the white male to the white female, 
in the context of the skin color deficient culture, the act is the exact parallel 
to the white male coaches who coach their Black basketball and football 
players to place dark brown balls in white net orifices or in white upright 
legs. (See Chapter 10.) One must conclude that the white male realizes 
consciously or unconsciously that the most desired mate for the white 
female is the Black male, just as he realizes that his most desired sexual 
mate is the Black female. This illuminates the white male’s fascination 
with black stockings, black underwear and black negligees as sexual 
symbols. 

Conclusions 

The conscious and/or unconscious acceptance and internalization of a 
symbol system based upon the castrated Black male genitalia is essential 
to the global system of white genetic survival. This symbol system 
necessitates the oppression of Blacks and all other non-whites in the 
global context of white supremacy. Generally, the victims of a system of 
oppression have no alternative other than to accept blindly the patterns of 
symbols, logic, thought, speech, emotional responses and perceptions that 


78 


Symbolism of Christ 


' hem 0pp ' rasors - After hundreds of 

output. The slave’s fate is not to «■ mpUters nor thcir braj n-computers' 

However, Reprocess of ]i^up7isonewher^n^he Ul0n ^ 10<,OOr ^ e 

clearly distinguish thMrivrr>ra ,• . re n die oppressed begin to 

oppressors’. The oppressed* 3 then' f °f ICandth ° U8htprocessesfrom the 
perceptions and their logic and thn ' h ^ 10 respect and val idate their 

-oeverfreetherrrr^rzr 1 ^ 3 '^ 

were a part of the process of uk* ensla veZT d p ™ ep “ ons 

castration, Urey uevTZ L Symbota ° f ^ male 
remain mentally ill Mental m and forever will 

themselves andhavereXZ J*T ^ W "° ^ “ res <™ 
speech, action, emoUonal respoLZrerZZ ^ th0 " 6h, ' 
themselves from their oppressors Blarl^ n ’ Ca " hberate 
sibility of Clarifying for Blac]t h ZZZof'T “* rCSPOn ' 

dynamic of white genetic survive tv • . 1^ f ^ °PP ressiv e 

thlofUratpowersysrem'smajorsymtZ ^" 8 ^^" 8 


79 






The Politics Behind Black Male 
Passivity, Effeminization, Bisexuality, 
and Homosexuality 
(August 1974) 

Black male passivity, effeminization, bisexuality and homosexuality 
are being encountered increasingly by Black psychiatrists working with 
Black patient populations. These issues are being presented by family 
members, personnel working in schools and other social institutions or by 
Black men themselves. Many in the Black population are reaching the 
conclusion that such issues have become a problem of epidemic propor¬ 
tion amongst Black people in the U.S., although it was an almost nonex¬ 
istent behavioral phenomenon amongst indigenous Blacks in Africa. 

As Black psychiatrists and behavioral scientists, we need to understand 
fully the individual and social dynamics involved in these patterns of 
behavior. We must be able to help our patients understand their conduct 
andchange it if they so desire. Also, we should be in a position to comment 
on the ultimate implications of these behaviors for the well-being of B lack 
people - not simply as individuals, but as a whole organism of people 
seeking life and maximal development. 

In the final analysis, behavior is not simply an individual affair, for 
when multiplied by thousands, it has profound effects on the life, future 
existence and well-being of the total people. 

In 1973,1 presented my definition of Black mental health: 







The Isis Papers 


The practice of those unit patterns of behavior (i.e., logic, thought, 
speech, action and emotional response) in all areas of people activity: 
economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex 
and war - which are simultaneously self- and group-supporting under 
the social and political conditions of worldwide white supremacy 
domination (racism). In brief, this means Black behavioral practice 
which resists self- and group-negation and destruction. 

The above are the criteria used to judge Black mental health or Black 
mental illness. The reader should be forewarned that my con¬ 
ceptualizations do not rely on the currently utilized, late 19th and early 
20th century "European" psychoanalytic theories of Sigmund Freud. If 
Freud’s insights into behavior were truly adequate, they would have aided 
his six million fellow Semites in preventing their destruction by the 
anti-Semitic white supremacy power organization of Nazi Germany. 
Failing to understand this major behavioral dynamic, Freud had to flee to 
save his life. Furthermore, my conceptualizations do not rely on the recent 
position taken by the American Psychiatric Association - that 
homosexuality is no longer categorized as a form of behavioral illness. 
This pronouncement has nothing to do with the mental health of Black 
people. 

The human brain - the organ responsible for all patterns of logic, 
thought, speech, action and emotional response - is an organ of the 
nervous system that evolved over many thousands of years. Its purpose 
has been to decode and solve problems in the external environment - both 
its physical and social aspects. Thus, specific patterns of behavior may be 
looked upon as functional or dysfunctional solutions to the problems 
posed by the external environment. 

When the brain’s purpose is understood, patterns of male passivity, 
effeminization, bisexuality and homosexuality may be looked upon as 
functional or dysfunctional solutions to specific problems posed in the 
environment, even though consciously they are not understood as such. 
But for what environmental problems are these behaviors considered 
answers - functional or dysfunctional - and for whom? 


82 


Black Male Passivity 


system) ,n which these behaviors occur structure of the social 

—ve^™7r d>n “‘ c , ispredic ^ 

=rc 

throughout the world is 

whiteness is to survive. "White" i • ^ * condmon of skin 

ness and muscle mass in the f r ^ predlcaIed u P on aggressive- 

submission. This is especially im bnng 1,10,11 lnto cooperative 

• v=s,:~~“;r rrr 

SET* P ° Kn “ f0 ' - * albinism or £ 

been the installation of an ownvhehnin n ftne “““S' ta 

All Black people are oppressed. I emphasize here that Black ™ 
oppressed because ultimate it 1 Black men ^ 

Enonir “i kss; 


83 








The Isis Papers 


the final analysis, the vast majority hi males M ly 

because of .heir lesser n>«le m«.^' fcmalM will be 

-~ 

Whi K nien ” ,his aons( 400years),malepassivi.y 

seious.undersmndmgh, af^ Hawaii,, end honooserualiiy. 

has evolved into male e . ionso f male self-submission 

These patterns ofbehavior are mp y P „ Males a i s0 ca n 

w^(^P r ®ss^n isforwd submission and cooperation in any of the areas 

of people activity. repressed sense of 

However, the white male ^ Really by all 

"femininity" because not on y ^ profound from the white male 
Black and other men of co , oMieticallv by all Black and 

* <-X: non-while 

other non-white/ema/es. Fo ,hr>r mther than white like their 

female will he non-white line the*molta” iespecI me 

-r-r- * 

ness, passivity, effemtmzauon.ise Furthermore, the white 

r"rrrs—" 

protection into a functional reality. 


84 


Black Male Passivity 


The more the Black male strives to stand, the weaker the white male 
feels by comparison, and the greater the white male’s thrust to effeminize 
the Black male - to weaken the Black male’s psychological potential for 
aggressive and assertive challenge, forcing him to remain submissive to 
"The Man." 

The American Psychiatric Association’s decision to remove 
homosexuality from the list of mental (behavioral) disturbances resulted 
from the increasing number of white males seeking this mode of sexual 
expression, due to an increasing consciousness of true white male weak¬ 
ness. Male bisexuality and homosexuality can be viewed as the sexual 
expression of male weakness, passivity and effeminization. The motiva¬ 
tion for these feelings and their sexual expression results primarily from 
the developing challenge by "non-white" men throughout the world to 
white male power and projected superiority. This challenge has assumed 
various subtle and overt forms during recent decades. 

For example, in the U.S., heavyweight boxing, basketball, baseball and 
football have all been taken away from white males (by Black males) as 
symbolic expressions of white male virility and manhood. White males 
have been left with only two major sports wherein they dominate (tennis 
and golf), and both consist of hitting small white balls. I need not even 
mention that Black men have been blocked effectively from participating 
in these remaining white stronghold sports. (See Chapter 10.) 

It is also crushing to the collective white male ego and sense of power 
to be told by "colored" men called Arabs that the whites cannot have any 
oil to run their machines to maintain and extend their technology - then- 
major control apparatus. Increasingly, the white male is being forced to 
see himself as he really is. 

The white females’ liberation movement is another disturbing threat 
to the white male’s sense of power and masculinity, helping to push him 
to a weakened and homosexual stance. However, white females are 
reacting to the oppression imposed on them by white males. Feeling 
inferior to "non-white” males and females, the whi te male said to the white 
female, "Well, at least I am goingto be superior to you." The white female 
reaction in the form of women’s liberation is contributing further to white 


85 






The Isis Papers 

male/female alienation, pushing white males further into the homosexual 
position and, incidentally, pushing white females in that direction also. 

The long-standing white male/female alienation in the white family 
has pushed the white female, perhaps unconsciously, to mold her sons to 
be more like herself than like their father. Thus, she creates a female with 
a penis. Additionally, she proceeds to fight back at the male and finally 
achieves, symbolically, a penis for herself-resolving the white female’s 
penis envy complex, a compensation for her sense of inferiority imposed 
by men. In a similar way, she fights back at the white male when she 
captures a Black male’s penis and taunts the white male, who believes 
"her" black penis is stronger than his own. 

From another perspective, white male and female homosexuality can 
be viewed as the final expression of their dislike of their genetic albinism 
in a world numerically dominated by colored people. This dislike of their 
appearance, though deeply repressed, causes a negation of the act of 
self-reproduction (sex), in various forms. This is the eventual origin of 
homosexuality. It is a parallel activity to the all familiar discussions of 
"population zero" and "birth control," now current articulations in the 
white supremacy culture. 

All of the aforementioned dynamics are components of the total 
dynamic of racism. Some of the methodologies used to achieve Black 
male submission or effeminization warrant further examination. Unlike 
the white male, the Black; male does not arrive at the effeminate bisexual 
or homosexual stance from any deeply repressed sense of genetic weak¬ 
ness, inadequacy or disgust, which I refer to as primary effeminacy 
(effeminacy that is self-derived and not imposed forcibly by others). 
Instead, the Black male arrives at this position secondarily, as the result 
of the imposed power and cruelty of the white male and the totality of the 
white supremacy social and political apparatus that has forced 20 genera¬ 
tions of Black males into submission. This pattern of imposed submission 
is reinforced through every institution within the white supremacy system, 
but especially in the fundamental social institution of the family or, in this 
case, the Black survival-unit. 


86 


Black Male Passivity 

I make the distinction in terminology between family and survival-unit 
because "the family," by definition, is a social institution that functions to 
support maximal development and protection of the young However 
under white supremacy, Blacks and other non-whites are not to be’ 
developed maximally; they are permitted to survive as functional in¬ 
feriors, alienated from self and from their own kind. The non-white 
survival-unit is not permitted to defend itself or its young. The survival- 
unit functions accordingly. 

The imposed internal dynamics of the survival-unit, as within the racist 
system in general, function to negate Black manhood, as fundamentally 
expressed in the relationship between breadwinning and true power 
potential. Even when high level income is allowed, there is no true power 
in its ultimate sense - meaning to support, protect and defend the lives of 
one s self, one’s wife and one’s children. Under any serious system of 
oppression, this right is denied the oppressed male, and with its denial 
there is a concomitant and proportionate loss of respect for manhood in 
the oppressed population. This attitude begins first within the oppressed 
man himself and radiates to all other members of the survival-unit The 
resultant frustration of Black manhood potential - a pressure and 
grievance that cannot be redressed directlyatits source underfear of death 
- forces behavior into dysfunctional, non-satisfying, circular, obsessive- 
compulsive patterns, in areas of people activity where greater degrees of 

maleness are permitted to be expressed (i.e., sex, sports and entertain¬ 
ment). 

Under the white supremacy slavery system, the identity of "sex 
machines" was imposed upon Black males, especially as many hands were 
needed in the fields for toiland labor. The many babies that wereproduced 
gave Black males their most open avenue for at least a limited sense of 
manhood. Presently, with the birth control pills and with the pressure for 
population-zero for all non-whites, this major male ego-support also has 
been taken away. Without jobs, income, power or even babies, there is 
no proof of sexual functioning. When this reality is coupled with the 
awareness that many women can receive more from a welfare check than 
they can from their male partners, the reasons for women respecting men 


87 





















The Isis Papers 

and staying with them steadily decline, and Black male/female alienation 
increases. 

Recent statistics reveal that today (1974), 34% of Black families are 
headed by females as compared to 10% of white families, and this figure 
is increasing each year. In the metropolitan area of Washington, D.C., 
there are 61,000 Black male children growing up in homes without their 
fathers or other father surrogates, while 90% of their teachers in the public 
schools are also females. This produces a massive deficiency in adult 
males for role modeling and imprinting. Such role modeling and imprint¬ 
ing are essential for Black male children to understand adult male role 
functioning. 

As Black males and females become more and more alienated, as our 
current rates of separation and divorce indicate, and as Black females are 
being left to rear Black male children alone, the alienation, hate and 
disgust felt towards adult males are visited upon their sons subtly. A 
female alienated from males is hard-pressed to reinforce patterns of 
conduct in a male child that remind her of unhappiness and pain. She is 
much more inclined to say, "There you go looking and acting like that no 
good nigger father of yours." The Black female teacher at school who 
also may be experiencing alienation from her Black man, if not inclined 
to make the same statement in such a direct manner, only says it more 
subdy, says nothing, or simply acts out her hate, disgust and distrust of 
Black males, achieving the same end result. 

It is little wonder that 98% of all of the Black male children I talk with, 
who have reached the junior high school level, hate school. Schools and 
their personnel, like all other aspects of the racist system, do their share 
to alienate Black males from maximal functioning and thus further the 
ultimate alienation of Black males from themselves and their manhood. 
As a result of this pattern of socialization. Black males soon leant that it 
is easier to be a female child than a male child, and more promising to be 
an adult Black female than an adult Black male. 

In childhood, male children learn - whether at home or at school - that 
they can make mothers and female teachers happy (and they will shower 



Black Male Passivity 

ZZ SmilCS and affeCU ° n) When ** act “■ ' rather than 

hnn^i deart *° fadult Black males in the homes, schools and neighbor¬ 
hoods leaves Black male children no alternative models. Blindly they seek 

out one another as models, and in their blindness end up in tremble h 
juvenile homes or prisons. But fate and the dynamics of racism again play 
v,c,ous tnck because the young males only become more alienated frl 

* manh00d and more feminized ^ such settings. They are given orders 
y men to whom they must submit; they wait passively to be fed three 
meals a day by men; and finally, they have sexual intercourse with men 
U is no wonder that they are unable to play the role of Black men when 

insid^h eX ' PriS ° nerPatiem tdd ^ " Jt iS Casier 10 endure * e on the 
inside than to try to put up with the pressures of being a man a husband 

2“ * ^ “'em of racist p ro gL^ g “ 

m ! ° P trying 10 ^ 3 Bl3Ck maa ^ not ** a woman?" 

. ., ny ^ Ck males have answered unconsciously, "Why not'" The 
braids and curled hair, the eareings and bracelets, 1 he mid^ff tops * e 

platfomT^ P r ^ fl ° Wered underwear - high-heeled shoes with 
pktforms and the pocketbooks are all behavioral answers to the above 

They say in loud and clear language, "White man, I will never come after 
yoU h I cannot run in my high-heels - you know that. And I may mess up 
my hair. The white-run clothing industry is all too pleased to provide 
the costumes of feminine disguise for Black male escape. However they 

in r ViSi r WhiCh haS beCOme 311 im Portant programmer of behavior 
Black S0Cia ^ system and its culture, plays a further major role in alienating 
Black malesCespecially children) from Black manhood. Flip Wilson the 
^ghest paid Black male on television maintains his 5 rat gs I by 
dressing m great detail as a tough and coarse Black female. One of my 
seven-year-old Black male patients told me, "My Mommy like" GeT 

tin^r mkG t raldineiSCUte -" " GoodTimes -" latest media fare 
indoctrinating the Black oppressed, shows a pitiful adult Black male 


88 


89 







The Isis Papers 


who never can seem to find an adequate job and a Black adolescent male 
who is a criminal shoplifter and a complete clown. All of this takes place 
in the presence of a strong and powerful Black female, who periodically 
drops down on her knees to pray to a white Jesus whose miracles save the 
situation. 

These weekly insults to Black manhood that we have been 
programmed to believe are entertainment and not direct racist warfare, 
further reinforce, perhaps in the unconscious thinking of Black people, a 
loss of respect for Black manhood while carrying that loss to ever deeper 
levels. One I2-year-old Black male summed it up in this manner when I 
questioned him about working hard and studying in school: "No, I do not 
want to study so I can help Black people. If you try to help Black people, 
you will be killed. Look at Martin Luther King, Malcolm X and George 
Jackson. I don't want to die.” 

This reality of white supremacy oppression must be approached either 
linearly (head-on) or with circular patterns of behavior to escape this 
horrendous reality of death. Sex, having been granted as the one (though 
limited) area wherein Black males could express manhood, became the 
area of behavior where circular patterns of escape were acted out. Sym¬ 
bolically speaking, attempts were made to hide in the dark Black vaginal 
orifice. When that closed down, the white vaginal orifice was tried. 
When that also proved unsatisfactory as a hiding place or passage to 
freedom, Black and white male anuses were tried. Or one might say, these 
became the hoped for "undercover" railroads to freedom - the under¬ 
ground railroads as escape from the white man no longer being operative. 

Because SiuCn men are forced into patterns of both conscious and 
unconscious logic, ever-increasing incidents of Black male passivity, 
effeminization, bisexuality and homosexuality can be understood logical¬ 
ly and accurately predicted. There is only one solution - that Black males 
collectively face the horrendous presence of white males and conquer the 
accompanying fear engendered by this act. After the white man is faced, 
he must be resisted steadfastly and fought if he continues to wage war on 
Black people - as he has demonstrated historically that he intends to do. 
And it is Black males and not females who must do the fighting. 


90 


Black Male Passivity 


oflSS T "•“"W « -dr d. long.™ 

ly different life histories had they grown u^wTiTthf^^^f 
fathers died while in defense ? WIth ^ knowledge that their 

challenged by * oppressor. This - 

admired and respected the fathers’ manhood. Then T 

been viewed as something so precious thar ^ 0od would ^ve 

isa different inpn, 

no good, trifling, lazy nigger and m P than He was a 

T , ,,, e ’ y gger . 31,(1 y°u should never want to be like h. m « 

TZ gene,ic detei ™bnng cote" 

such a dynamic on llTatn T *7™’ “ Sh0Uld pul ***** of 

All Black children should be protected hv ri^i. , * 
alienated against any of their genes he ^ ^ 

gender or sickle cell anemia. Racism wiu ZZJ 777 “‘f' S “ ual 
8enedc ahenadon, bn, Black people should be pre^ 

bisexuals “ 

and increasing oc“ “ ““ pre »"‘ - condnuing 

One method I have been using with all Rlaet mai 

approaching and opposing, in actualcomba'fUie coUwdveofwhiKmales 


91 







The Isis Papers 


and females (without apology or giving up in the crunch). The fear of 
such a confrontation is at the basis of most of today s Black male 
pathologies in patterns of logic, thought, speech, action and emotional 
response as they participate in all areas of human activity. 

I have been working with Black mothers of Black male children, 
attempting to help them rid themselves of the fear of their sons and their 
mendying, which pushes them unconsciously to make babies of their sons 
and their husbands in an effort to try to protect and defend them. This 
response is the exact reverse of what is needed under the conditions of 
racism. Black women must leant to rear sons who will leant from the 
cradle that their major function as men is not to get a good job and a fine 
car, but to defend, protect and support their people (in that order), even 
should death be the consequence. That the Black male is not a sex 
machine but a protector and developer of Black people must be learned 
during the rearing process. There will be good jobs and self-respect (if 
not fine cars) once the people are liberated. There will be no true 
self-respect until that task is completed. 

As a people, we will need increasingly strong men because we can 
expect that white males, driven into homosexuality from their sense of 
weakness compared to the world’s majority of colored men, also will 
move towards others (non-whites), which is always an attempt to com¬ 
pensate for the awareness of true weakness. Black male bisexuality and 
homosexuality has been used by the white collective in its effort to survive 
genetically in a world dominated by colored people, and Black acceptance 
of this imposition does not solve the major problem of our oppression but 
only further retards its ultimate solution. 


92 


What Freud Was Really Talking About... 
The Concept of "Penis Envy" 
(February 1975) 

Every social system (including its reflected culture) has a priority 
jecuve whether that objective is articulated clearly or disguised 
hypocritically. hi the final analysis, a social system is a behavioral system 

drou eht" 8 °f s^ cif ^ cally designed patterns of behavior - patterns of logic, 
ught, speech, action and emotional response, structured both con¬ 
sciously and unconsciously, which are used as social tools to achieve the 
pnonty objective of a people. These behavior patterns are carried forth 
n aU areas of people activity: economics, education, entertainment, 
labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war. ' 

White supremacy is the single priority objective of the world’s 
dominant social system. This system has been functioning for the past 
^ hundred years. In discussing the psychogenetic motivations for 
*e white supremacy system’s origin in Chapter 1, I fully realize how 
presumptuous it may seem to some (in the context of the white supremacy 
system/culture) that I - a Black female psychiatrist - should presume to 
crmque the thinking of Sigmund Freud, one of the acknowledged major 
thinkers of the white supremacy system. 

However, having been taught and having read Freudian theory I 
decided long ago that most of Freud’s analysis made little, if any, real 

ter * tU f ymg hlSt0ry 311(1 carefull y analyzing what I see happen- 
g about me daily, I have concluded that I have every right, indeed e^ry 
obligation and responsibility as a being on this planet, to set forth my 











The I sis Papers 


and thought. If I should ne while psychiatrists already 

the following for whatever itis wo •J hiaIry is dea d, apsy- 

» “*1*8 *”? “7 5 o “ll has ten based on Freudian Iheses 
chiatry that for the past y experience that the theory has little 
(apparently the, m.m»pm ^ ^ ^ „ astute behavioral 

tion would be destroyed? m spen d most of his energy 

Certainly if Freud, as a J f» 8 s g hould have thought in greatest 

thinking aboutand decoding beha - historicaUy had been under 

detail about why his peop e C^Sem^s) ^ Freud 

attack throughout the whole * havk)rwhae he failed to provide 

should tell others what to do with suggests that one can only 

«we.s for himself and for t.•» “S emonsraK . Fm»i 
eke his ideas with theproverbtal ga ^ m ajscss the major 

. perhaps feebly and unoon^ton'^ ^ vicl im in a while 

is* of his «»“"^TTphtcassion. coming fonh in me ian- 

supremacy culture. has remained completely obscure 

guage of abstracuon and displacement, 

and, in the final analysis, useless. ^ yed ^ ^ utin prefix 

It is my view ^ of ^ Jewish religion are persons 

"semi," which means white. Black plus white always 

from Africa who were half blue ^ ^ genc uc makeup some 

equals "colored," meaningpersons®^^ ^ J, some Stances, a 

capacity to produce melanin pig Jewsw ho left Africa and went to 
genetic capacity to produce: kinky • ^ hundreds of years 

Europe were coioredpeopew ^ the Semite capacity for 
ago. Europeans (wl ““7 | V ' ( whte) population. Although ate much 
genetic dominance of th Ary f rhpir color, they have continued 

htwrmisittg many lews iostrru^ofmetrshuicolo^^^ This is die 

to be identified as a colored people from Arnca y 


94 


Whai Freud Was Really Talking About 


fundamental reason for the historic oppression of Semites within the w hite 
supremacy system/culture. Hitler articulated this most clearly when, on 
the one hand, he insisted the Jews were genetically inferior to the Aryans, 
but on the other hand he continued to speak of their genetic dominance 
over the Aryans (whites). 

Freud could not focus fully on this because he desired acceptance in 
the white supremacy culture and did not want his science of 
psychoanalysis looked upon as a "Jewish (degraded) science." Thus, he 
could not come to terms with his own identity, nor the dynamic affecting 
those so identified by the surrounding social system. Instead of focusing 
on the dynamic of "self-repression," a very convenient displacement for 
the brain-computer that has a natural, uninterrupted linkage between "sex" 
and "self' (as sex is the act responsible for the existence of the "self' and 
the only act through which the "self' can be reproduced), as a Semite, 
Freud found himself focusing on "sex-repression.” Sex-repression indeed 
did occur in the white supremacy culture, as demonstrated by the historic 
alienation from the condition of albinism and the act of "original sin" (sex) 
- which was viewed as responsible for that appearance of whiteness in a 
world of colored people. 

My concentration here is the topic of "penis envy," a major cornerstone 
of the Freudian edifice. (In other chapters, I discuss the "Oedipal com¬ 
plex" and "castration anxiety.") In brief, according to Freudian 
psychological theory, the little (white) girl is struck with an intense sense 
oflossand injury and with envy of the (white) male when she realizes that 
her clitoris is an inferior organ to the male’s penis (wishing that she too 
had such a fine penis). Presumably, she is not satisfied until she has a 
penis of her own or some symbolic form of a penis. A major segment of 
the female’s personality is presumed to be predicated on this traumatic 
realization. 

As previously mentioned, Freud was a Semitic victim in a white 
supremacy culture, a culture that had its true genesis not in Greece but in 
Africa. The first albino mutations (whites) were produced from Blacks 
in Africa. These albinos, I suggest, were chased north by the Blacks or 
wandered north away from the intense sun so that they could survive. (See 


95 




The Isis Papers 


Chapter 2.) They ended their trek* ^^ pulalion , with the 

From the very first experiences (whiteness) could be 

recognition that the ^ with Wack and brown skins (a 

annihilated genetical y y aenetic dominance over a genetic 

phenomenon that is now ° w been w hite fear of Black 

recessive state, such as albinism , slack (penis) phallus 

genetic*>we, o,produce* . sen* ot 

"'SS - - -»- -^ “ 

males of color. unconscious awareness of their 

The total white group scon^ became even more 

genetic weakness an T» Eur0 peans (whites) began circum- 

pronounced - as a cultural Qn At ^ time, whites dis- 

navigating the globe in the 15 & wherein all others had 

coveredthattheywereatmymmoP Uzethatbot h colored 

coloredskins-Itdidnottakelongforthegre^ Thus, the 

males and females could to the Black 

white male felt slack male had to be feared more 

The above geneuc dynamics are, s ’ /culture . Most overt 
and overtly withm the white SU ^^ ioflhe "inferiority" of Black 
discussions on genetic s center is a projective compenst- 

and other non-white peop es, w ontinues covertly and uncon- 

tion. The full discussion, however, Perhap sitwUl 

sciously permeates the logic sequenc f d ^ enta i genetic issue is 
be fair to state that true awareness of the tunoan 

repressed. . flddresse d unconsciously when 

White envy of the black P^ S jf^ mpa rative size of the 
whites constantly concern themse^ ^ concern is raised 

black phallus versus the sue of to >£* male . s is real ly 


96 


What Freud Was Really Talking About 


suggest that a simple tape measure can settle the question once and for 
all, unless the questioners and "researchers" are afraid to measure. 

In my practice, a Black mother informed me that her six-year-old son, 
attending a predominantly white elementary school, reported to her that 
one of his white male classmates had told him that he (the Black child) 
had a large penis. The mother stated that she asked her son what his 
response was. Her son told the white boy that all Black boys had large 
penises. 

It is obvious that in the above situation, in a school with a majority of 
white children, at shower or bathroom time, the white male child would 
have had ample opportunity to see the size of white penises. He would 
have had the same opportunity at home. His need to comment on the size 
of the Black child’s penis indicates that this Black penis must have stood 
out by all of his other comparisons, even at this tender age. It is also 
certainly clear that the Black male child had no concerns or fears about 
the adequacy of the Black male’s penis. 

Furthermore.it is my interpretation that the major concern is with the 
power of the genetic material in the black testicles and that the concern is 
displaced to a less threatening object (the phallus) and its size. To 
appreciate my analysis, remember that the major percentage of Black 
males who have been lynched by white males have had their genitals 
attacked, removed and taken away by white males (i.e., carried with them 
on their person). This behavior is peculiar to white males in their relation¬ 
ship to men of color. I interpret this behavior as fear of the Black male 
genitalia. Thus, it must be attacked and destroyed, but also there is envy 
and a desire for possession of same. 

This should help to explain why white males who wish others to view 
them or wish to view themselves as strong, powerful and important, puff 
and suck on huge black cigars. Indeed, the more important they wish 
others to believe they are, the longer the cigar. Perhaps the foul odor is 
to draw the attention of others to themselves with their long black cigars 
(their symbolic phallus). 

Also, the more powerful and important the white male perceives 
himself, the longer is his black limousine. Both the car and cigar can be 


97 





The Isis Papers 


viewed as phallic symbols. Perhaps black and dark brown pipes also 
should be included as similar symbols. (See Chapter 11.) It is again lit e 
wonder that white men build missiles shaped in the form of phalluses, 
paint them white and use them to annihilate peoples of color around the 

globe. . „ . „. 

I have said all of the above to state that, yes, there is penis envy in 

the white supremacy culture, but it began with the white male’s envy of 
the genetic power residing in the Black male’s testicles and phallus^ 
Perhaps there was also envy of the comparative longer length of the Blac 
phallus. The sense of his relative genetic weakness or infenonty com¬ 
pared to Black males (because Black is always genetically dominant to 
white) caused the white male to attempt to project "infenonty" on white 

females as well. (See Chapter 6.) The white male’s insistence that he is 

superior to the white female and his forcing this psychological dynamic 
in white family life has caused the white female, in turn, to wish that she 
could share his power and his status and symbolically, to have a penis of 
her own The extent to which white females as mothers play a role in 
helping to turn their sons into effeminate homosexuals (female-acting 
men with penises) is again an attempt to resolve an aspect of theconflict 
Some white females react to this imposed sense of their gemta 
inferiority by seeking to "liberate" themselves and secure black penises 
of their own, penises white males consider more powerful than their own 
This is the dialogue that increasing numbers of white females covertly an 
perhaps unconsciously conduct with white males as they (white females) 
parade in front of white males with the Black male (black penis) they have 
captured for their own. The silent dialogue between the white male an 
white female in these social confrontations goes something like this, 
"Now I have one (a penis) that is bigger and stronger than yours, one that 

I know that you envy." 

As the mothers, wives and sisters of white males, white females 
consciously or unconsciously always have understood white males envy 
of Black males, even though the envy was expressed in terms of white 
male hysteria over white women being "raped" by Black males. White 
males knew or suspected that the white female desired the black penis 


98 


What Freud Was Really Talking About 


more than the white one because white men themselves desired the black 
perns more thantheir own (why else cut off the black genitals and take 
em home). Thus, it is not suiprising that there is increased white 
female/Black male activity (initiated in most instances by white females 
who have signaled to Black males that they are available). At the same 
hme, other white females are saying they are going to be "policemen," 

firemen and football players" - "just like men" - and are discussing 
then lesbian inclinations openly. 

White males, with Freud’s help, have projected their own intense sense 
of loss, injury, inadequacy and envy as genetically recessive albino 
mutants who are being annihilated genetically by both Black (non-white) 
males and females. It is they (white males) who have the primary penis 
envy, which is manifested in their envy of Black males’ penises. They 
then project their sense of inferiority onto white females, causing them 

in turn, to develop secondary penis envy. The accuser now stands himself 
accused! 

These dynamics are at the root of the fear of all tme competition white 
males feel towards Black males, thus preventing true competition in all 
areas of people activity: economics, education, entertainment, labor law 
polmcs, religion, sex and war. The obscurity of Freud’s ideas cm, be’ 
clarified only if the system and cultural dynamics of white supremacy are 
an^ y ze d and understood fully, for this is the context in which Freud wrote 
suffered and died. Freud, attempting to escape his own reality as a Semite 
(in the full meaning of that term), was unable to face fully what he was 
seeing and experiencing about him, which was anti-Semitism (a dynamic 
of white supremacy). He felt it, but could not accurately describe it - 
perhaps because he feared for his life. Thus, his life experience came forth 
horn his brain-computer as abstracted and displaced concepts. 

To see clearly, Freud would have had to recognize that he was viewed 
as a non-white” (a Semite - i.e., "mulatto") and not an "Austrian" which, 
like German" and "American," means pure white. Freud was attempting 
too desperately, like the other Semites in Europe and America to be 
integrated and accepted as "white.” Therefore, he ended by seeing only 
through a glass darkly,” or really not seeing at all. Then again, perhaps 


99 


















The Isis Papers 


Freud sensed that offending the Aryans (whites) by making a fully 
accurate analysis would have brought disaster before it finally did come 
- in the Nazi holocaust. Personally, I see no need to repeat his fear nor 
his folly, even though the same danger exists. 


Wha t Freud Was Really Talking About 



101 














8 


Guns As Symbols 
(1975-1977) 


Anthony Sampson, in his bookThe Arms Bazaar: From Lebanon to 
Lockheed (1977), informs us that the word "...weapon was until the 
fourteenth century synonymous with penis..." 

There are now 25,000 handgun deaths per year in the United States of 
America. The President of the U.S., in 1975, was subjected to two 
assassination attempts in a time span of three weeks. Handguns were the 
instrument used in each assassination attempt. The same President was 
against handgun control. 

The above statements are laden with highly significant meaning, which 
is not immediately apparent and which can be understood fully only when 
the underlying psychodynamics of the collective white psyche and of the 
white supremacy power system and its culture are probed, dissected and 
revealed. 

Joseph Kraft, writing in the September 25, 1975 issue of The 
Washington Post stated, 

The starting point for analysis is the recognition that, for better or for 
worse, the United States is a country with a thing about guns. Prowess 
with firearms was critical to survival in the frontier days. The right to 
bear arms is guaranteed in the Constitution. Millions of Americans 
regard hunting as a favorite recreation. Thousands collect guns as 
souvenirs. I once visited the home in Mechanicsburg, Ohio of a 
prominent official. In this home no wall was uncovered by some kind 
of rifle, shotgun, pistol or musket. The owner, William Sax be, 
eventually became Attorney General. 


103 











The Isis Papers 


Mr. Kraft later used the term "pro-gun culture" to describe American 
culture and society, as he cited that there have been no fewer than five 
different Presidential commissions that have recommended more strin¬ 
gent forms of gun control. 

While recognizing along with Mr. Kraft the predominant use of guns 
in the American frontier days, I strongly disagree that guns were needed 
for survival in the simple terms of the continuation of life. After all, the 
Native Americans taught the Europeans how to grow com to feed them¬ 
selves and survive. Guns were needed, however, if Native (non-white) 
Americans were going to be removed successfully from the land that the 
Europeans (whites) wished to dominate and control. 

This essay is being written neither in review nor in protest of the 
honendous carnage of Native American life in particular, nor in protest 
of the general path of carnage that has been tread in this area of the world. 
It is being written in hopes of shedding light on the seeming dilemma that, 
in spite of the past and present potential carnage from handguns, there is 
tremendous resistance amongst the dominant population to have guns as 
well as all other instruments of life destruction (including atomic, 
hydrogen and neutron bombs) brought under control. 

In my view, the gun is a critical symbol in the subconscious mind of 
white peoples everywhere. This symbol is primarily operative, as are all 
true symbols at the unconscious level of brain activity. 

Increasing numbers of Black behavioral scientists are beginning to 
understand that the dominant thrust in what has become known as 
"Western civilization" is racism. 

Once we become aware of the deep humiliation that is apparently felt 
by whites because of their skin whiteness (due to the genetic mutation to 
albinism) and because of their genetic vulnerability when compared to 
non-whites (black, brown, red and yellow peoples), it is possible to 
understand the historically degraded status of sex in the white supremacy 
system/culture. Sex is "the act of self-reproduction" and the act respon¬ 
sible for "the production of the self' and "the appearance of the self.” In 
the white brain-computer, if the white, pale, genetically vulnerable self is 


104 


Guns as Symbols 


-y-SkinDeep- ” hlS 

brown and black the fact is bettay^L^r^ 0 "^ 1 * ° f 

we are used to it. Nearly ail blaeir h h S endurable onl y because 

. b^diu trr T dM bui 

down a street in Paris, New York arLoLS? ^ by waJkin S 
particularly an unfashionable street - ■° n 8 Weekda >' ~ 

SSs 

t°‘ * °"* 

bon. Especially, the white male sexual apparatus is seen inf/- . 

sat ~ ,o -—“ 

In the May 1977 issue of Medical Aspects of Human Sexually ■ 
article entided “Men’s Pear uo • / uman Sexuality, man 

Toussieng, M.D T°° Sma11 A ^ P ° vl W ‘ 

their nen ’ A sur P nsm ^y large number Of men fear that 

their pemses are not of adequate size • Althnnah • 

“ e “ c 


105 




The Isis Papers 


Guns as Symbols 


beautiful than larger ones. Romans reversed this concept and Western 
culture appears by and large to have followed them. 


It is interesting that Toussieng makes no mention of any attempt to 
measure the penis size of white and Black men in a culture heavily laden 
with this specific white male preoccupation - a culture in which large 
numbers of white males are daily in close proximity to Black males and 
aware of their presence in the society, especially in the arena of sports 
(games symbolic of special male prowess and virility), where Black males 
dominate. 

Interestingly, Clyde Keeler, writing on albinism in an article entitled 
"Cuna Moon-Child Albinism, 1950-1970," (Journal of Heredity, No. 61, 
1970) states, 

The voice quality of albino males is soft and higher pitched than in 
moreno males. In addition, they appear to be deficient in sex hormone, 
and while they may be fertile, they have a lower phallic posture, due 
to flaccidity. Albinos usually have flabby muscles and reduced 
muscular strength as shown by manumometer readings. 

This is of interest because, in my view, all skin whiteness is related to 
albinism or a variant thereof. Keeler’s observation implies that there may 
be a genetic association between albino or white skin color and the 
appearance and posture of the penis (albinism influencing small penis size 
or lack of penis posture causing its appearance to be small). Also, it is 
known that in comparison to the Black population, whites have less 
muscle definition - thus, muscular flabbiness - compared to Blacks. 

It may be said that most fundamentally there is a genetic basis and 
secondarily an anatomic and physiologic basis for the white fear of white 
genetic annihilation. This, in turn, became the basis for the global system 
of white supremacy domination and its attendant culture - a system and 
culture evolved and structured to prevent white genetic annihilation and 
to ensure white genetic survival. 

Indeed, if the understood threat to white genetic survival was the Black 
male’s genital apparatus, consciously or unconsciously, the white psyche 



would be compelled to produce a weapon of defense, of comparable or 
greater power than that of the Black male’s penis and testicles 

It should be made clear here that Black males’ genital apparatus is the 
most feared relative to the genital apparatus of other non-white males 
because in possessing the greatest potential to produce melanin - the 
pigment responsible for all true skin coloration - Black males have the 
greatest genetic potential to annihilate the global white minority 

The individual and collective white brain-computer, given that task of 
so vmg the global problem of white genetic survival, eventually evolved 
a soluuon in the form of a technology that would address the specific issue 
of white genetic and genital weakness or inadequacy. 

Technology always is developed to take over at the point of the human 
organism’s anatomical and physiological limitation. Thus, the white 
brain-computer printout was a weapon that would be the exact symbolic 
replica of the male genitalia - a weapon that would take over at the point 
o mutation of the white male genital apparatus, an apparatus that had the 
very specific limitation of being unable to annihilate Blacks and other 
people of color genetically. Diagrams I-IV illustrate what I am stating 


106 


107 






Diagram I 

The Male Genitalia (diagrammatic sketch) 
Penis and Testicles 
Front View 



Diagram II 

The Male Genitalia (diagrammatic sketch) 
Penis and Testicle 
Lateral View 



Diagram III 

The Male Genitalia (diagrammatic sketch) 
Penis and Testicle 
Erect State 



Diagram IV 

The Gun (diagrammatic sketch) 





The Isis Papers 


From the above four drawings, it is clear that the gun, in its essential 
shape and functioning, is the exact counterpart to the functioning genital 
apparatus and to the erect penis that is ejaculating. In other words, the 
handle and chamber are analogous to the testicles; the barrel of the gun is 
analogous to the penis; the bullets are the sperm contained in the ejaculate 
with their genetic material. (In the white psyche, white genetic annihila¬ 
tion by Blacks or other non-whites is experienced as the destruction of 
life by the Black genital apparatus.) The firing gun in function achieves 
for the whites the destruction of the lives of Blacks and other non-white 
peoples. 

Thus, to the extent that the guns manufactured and made by the white 
collective in the context of the white supremacy system/culture were used 
against Blacks and other genetically dominant colored people on Earth, 
they became the answer (at least, a temporarily comforting answer) to the 
great fear of white genetic annihilation. The gun became not only the 
weapon, the developed technology to ensure white genetic survival, but 
it also became the symbolic white penis. Thus, it is no accident that white 
males often refer to one another as "son-of-a gun." This is a symbolically 
determined pattern of speech, and I am certain that white males who use 
it have not understood in depth why such a phrase entered and remains in 
their hrain-computers. This phrase deprecates the white male genital 
apparatus that "fathers" white people with their genetically deficient state 
of albinism. It says instead that the white male prefers the gun to be his 
phallus and the phallus of his father. The gun then becomes the desired 
all-powerful phallus of the white male, which he conceives of as being an 
equalizer to the phallus of Black and other non-white males. 

This symbolism underlying the production of the gun in the white 
psyche and the white supremacy system/culture also explains the Western 
expression "God did not create all men equal but Colonel Colt did," 
referring to the creator of the Colt revolver. Apparently white males were 
thinking, at an unconscious level to be sure, that God did not create them 
to be genetically equal to men of color, but their technology of compen¬ 
sation was the gun. 


110 


Guns as Symbols 


Understanding this gun symbolism also clarifies the observation of 
„ ° ny Sam P son in ^ opening paragraph of this essay - that the word 
...weapon was up till the fourteenth century synonymous with penis..." 
m Western (white) civilization. 

J^n S™ ”°H T WMPOn “'“* ■•*»» I»Wcy syutem/cullure 
that m form and ftincnon is symbolic of dm functioning male geniial 

apparatus. The cannon - with its cannon wheels and long black nozzle 
~ b^k cannon bails shot out as projectiles - is one example 

Similarly, bullets and bombs are dark-colored and resemble individual 
sperm rn general shape and form. And it is of further importance that the 

gun and these other weapons usually are painted black or are at least dark 
in color. 

in contrast to these dtutcolored weapons are the more recently 
developed missiles that are often palmed white, hut again shaped as 
gigantic white pennies. These white phallic symbols are now die super 
weapons of the superman" and the "superior" race. 

It is of great interest that these modem, large, white missiles surround 
the vast majority of non-white peoples on the planet and when used can 
counter the threat of white genetic annihilation. 

Knowledge and understanding of these symbols will make clear the 
meaning of the Washington Monument and, in addition, its proximity to 
domed Jefferson Memorial in Washington, D.C. When these two 
architectural structures are viewed at a distance, they look like Diagram 


111 









Diagram V 

The Washington Monument and 
The Jefferson Memorial 
View from a distance 
( diag rammatic sketch) 


Guns as Symbols 


Is it not apparent that this is the same side view of the penis and the 
testicles that are the basis for the form and structure of the gun? This same 
lateral view, in abstract form, of the penis and testicles was the symbol 
for the World Fair held in New York, 1941-1942. 

With all of the above in mind, let us again return to the gun. Upon 
brief reflection it will be noted that traditionally in the white supremacy 
culture guns were/are worn on one or both hips of the male, at the exact 
level of the male genitals. It is no accident that in this culture the act of 
ejaculating is often referred to as "shooting off." 

When the man wearing a gun in a holster is viewed laterally, the gun 
appears exactly as the side view of the penis and testicles. If guns are 
worn on both hips and brought togethercentrally on the belt to the vertical 
midline of the body, they present the full face view of the penis and both 
testicles. (See Diagram VI.) 

In the U.S., the most popular hero has been the gunfighter, now the 
present-day detective or lawman. The first chapter of Paul Trachtman’s 
book The Gunfighters is entitled "The Deadly Brotherhood of the Gun." 
The "gunfighters" came into prominence following the close of the Civil 
War. Most of the pnfighters were Southerners who felt humiliated by 
the loss of their slaves and the war and by the temporary appearance of 
power held by Blacks who were their former Black slaves. 



Diagram VI 

Symbol for the World Fair 
New York, 1941-1942 





The Isis Papers 


The resulting deep sense of white male insecurity and inadequacy was 
compensated for by the obsessive use of the gun. This was the eraofFrank 
and Jesse James, Billy the Kid and a hostof others for whom the gun made 
up for a sense of profound and deep inadequacy hidden by a thorough and 
ruthless exterior. That the lives of others were treated with little value 
merely reflected the failed sense of adequacy and diminished sense 
importance in their own lives. 

During this same period, the gory sport ofcockfighting" was highly 

popular and important as a diversion among ranchers m the West. Thus, 

U is not surprising that the white male also referred to his penis as a cock 
or that when a gun (the symbol of the white male phallus) is prepared for 
ftringU is first locked." In this area of the world in the white supremacy 

system, a detective who always carries a gun is a m0 «^ t 
m detective with his gun has been referred to as a dick From di s 
the long-time comic strip hero detective, "Dick Tracy ." T* white 
male also has referred to his penis as a "dick." And it cannot ^no 
that the first child all American children still meet in primary 
is a white male child named "Dick" along with his sister Jane. In effect 
at this early age, the white male child is being instructed to recognize that 
hi! identity is synonymous with penis (gun). These symbolic reinforce¬ 
ments continue until his death. ^ 

for gun violence via television for American (white) children. 

8 All of the above has been stated not only to point out a bas 
oreoccupation of the white supremacy system/culture with the threat o 
whTe gStic annihilation, but more importantly, to shed light on why 
there cannot and will not be gun control or weapon control in the global 

to the threat to white genetic survival), gun control would represent white 
11 (genital) castration. Such gun control would spell the —ate 
end of white genetic survival on Earth. John Ellis, in his oo e 
History of the Machine Gun, states, 

In Africa small parties of Europeans, soldiers and armed settlers often 
tad to face the resistance of large numbers of poorly armed natives. 


114 


Guns as Symbols 


The odds were so in favor of the natives that the white men were 
obliged to adopt all weapons that would help to maximize their 
firepower....In all parts of the continent, against Zulus, Dervishes, 
Hereros, Matabele and many other peoples, Gatlings, Gardners and 
Maxims scythed down anyone who dared to stand in the way of the 
imperialist advance....Without the handful of machine guns, the 
British South Africa Company might have lost Rhodesia; Lugard 
might have been driven out of Uganda and the Germans out of 
Tanganyika. Without Hiram Maxim much of subsequent world 
history might have been very different. 

Ellis remarks further; 

In Africa automatic weapons were used to support the seizure of 
millions of square miles of land and to discipline those unfortunates 
who wished to eschew the benefits of European civilization. With 
machine guns in their armory, mere handfuls of white men, plunderers 
and visionaries, civilians and soldiers were able to scoff at the 
objections of the Africans themselves and impose their rule on a whole 
continent. 

Thus, in this area of the white supremacy system where in 1975 there 
were 25,000 deaths caused by guns, there cannot be gun control. Guns 
and missiles are viewed as essential aspects of white male anatomy and 
physiology. Is it an accident that in the U.S. white male children learn to 
use guns before they leant to use their penises, while Black male children 
learn to use their penises before they leant to use guns? 

I will close with further observations. Following a lecture that I 
presented in Los Angeles, California in May, 1977 in which I included a 
discussion on the symbolism of the gun in the white male psyche, a white 
male in the audience pointed out the parallel symbolism in the large black 
unbrella often carried by white males in the white supremacy culture. I 
agreed that his observation seemed to be a valid one. The long black 
umbrella, carried everywhere, became a part of the standard dress of the 
well-to-do Englishman at a time when it was said that "the sun never sets 
on the British Empire." Of course this great empire consisted of control 
over vast numbers of non-white men and their genitals that had the power 
to annihilate whites. The white man’s traditional long black umbrella 


115 














The Isis Papers 


said, in effect, "I also have a large black phallus or at least a phallic symbol 
that denotes my importance and power - and a power over the Black male 
genital apparatus." 

The same symbolism explains a recent murder in Washington, D.C. 
A white male shot a white female companion in the mouth, as she was in 
bed with two other white females engaged in sexual activity that all four 
had been involved in earlier. As the white female victim was engaged in 
being sexually "pleasured'' by two white females, the white male who was 
left out - feeling genitally rejected and inadequate compared to two 
females - pulled out and used (consciously or unconsciously) his 
preferred symbolic penis, the gun. 


116 


Guns as Symbols 


REFERENCES 


EIIjs John, The Social History of the Machine Gun. New York: 
Pantheon, 1975. a 

A,bi " um ' i95o - ,97 °'" *— t 

Toussieng, Povl. "Men's Fear of Having Too Small a Penis " 

Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality. May, 1977. 

Trachtman, Paul. The Gunfighters. Virginia: Time-Life, 1975. 


117 




The Mother Fucker and the Original 
Mother Fucker 
(June 1976) 


I have defined racism as the behavioral power system of logic, thought, 
speech, action, emotional response and perception - whether consciously 
or unconsciously determined - in persons who classify themselves as 
"white." The goal of racism is white domination over the vast majority 
of the world’s people whom the whites have classified as "non-whites” 
(black, brown, red and yellow) in order to ensure white genetic survival. 

My interest in the phenomenon of racism has resulted from my 
awareness of the negative impact this destructive system has on the lives 
and behavior of the vast majority of people on this planet who are 
non-white, and who are the victims of this power system. 

The specific nature of the destructiveness of racism was set forth by 
the Caucus of Black Psychiatrists at the 1969 Annual Meeting of the 
American Psychiatric Association (Miami Beach, Florida). The Black 
Caucus stated that racism was not only the number one mental health 
problem in this nation, but additionally was the number one cause of all 
other mental health problems. 

Racism is carried out in all areas of people activity: economics, 
education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war (as 
explained by Neely Fuller in his book The United Independent Compen- 
satoryCode/System/Concept). From the above, it follows that if the basic 
underlying psychodynamic motivations in the individual and collective 
white psyche are understood, that is, to survive as a mutant, genetic 


119 

















The Isis Papers 


deficient minority (which includes the evolution of a power system to 
ensure that survival), then all patterns of white behavior eventually can 
be decoded and fully understood - whether they are patterns of logic, 
thought, speech, action, emotional response and/or perception in any of 
the nine areas of people activity. Similarly.because all non-white peoples 
on the planet Earth are now subject to and affected by the global white 
supremacy system, if the white psyche is decoded and understood fully, 
it is possible to decode and understand the present behavioral manifesta¬ 
tions of all of those who are victims of white supremacy domination and 
oppression, the total non-white majority as a collective and as individuals. 

The term “mother fucker" is a pattern of speech used with extremely 
high frequency amongst Black people, specifically Black males in the 
U.S. In my attempt to decode and understand this particular pattern of 
high frequency behavior or language use, it was necessary to begin with 
the knowledge that all B lack peoples, like all other non-white peoples, are 
relatively powerless victims of the white supremacy system, irrespective 
of their income levels. 

I then examined certain other specific patterns of language used by 
Black males within the white supremacy culture. To begin with, Black 
males in particular, but also Black females, refer to the white male as "The 
Man." Oncethisterm "TheMan"isthoughtoruttered,thebraincomputes 
that inasmuch as there are only five major categories of people ("man," 
"woman," "boy," "girl" and "baby"), if the white male is "The Man," 
meaning logically "The only Man," then any other male must be one of 
the four remaining people categories - "boy,” "girl," "woman" or "baby." 

Historically, Black males have fought being referred to as "boy" by 
white males and females. Only recently has the use of this degrading 
appellation ceased to some extent, although there is a current television 
series called "Chico and The Man." The title implies "the boy" and "The 
Man." "The Man," of course, is white and "Chico" is a non-white male. 

Because the use of the word "boy" in reference to Black males ceased, 
it only meant that Black males could then refer to themselves as any one 
of the remaining three categories of people: "baby,” "woman” or "girl." 
It certainly did not imply that Black males would be referred to as equals 


120 


The Mother Fucker and The Original Mother Fucker 
of white males. This never could occur under the system of white 

supremacy domination. 

When die use of the word "boy" was no longer the term of common 
reference for Black males by whites, Black males began referring to 

“r F ° r “““ m ° StrcCendy ’ WiththeChan « es “dress 

- 

or woman. But the recent style changes towards 
high-heeled shoes, curled hair, hair curlers, braids, earrings bracelets 

v T ea T a ' midriff tops ’ cinch waisted pams etc -' ** man y 

lack males have adopted now suggest that there is a developing tenden¬ 
cy, widespread amongst Black males, to not mind (consciously or uncon¬ 
sciously) being mistaken for a "girl" or a "woman." 

for rr; at . pres ! nt ' the tenn ’' baby " iS a ful ’y acce P te d appellation 

L one B TaS S T 10 ±US not uncomm °" *> 

hear o„ e Black male say to another, "Hey ‘baby,* what’s happening?" In 

addition to Black males frequently referring to one another as "Lby *’ 

“j!^f^/^^^S^malepeersand companions 

"babv 4“ BIa ? k aduU fCmaIes rcfer 10 Bkck aduIt males as 
baby, Black adult males often refer to Black adult female peers and 

~** often expecting 111086 " m ° mmas " 10 
food, Clothes and shelter for them. It is not uncommon to hear "Hey 

^ 1 rid6 W , ith y° u? " Fu ^r, Black adult males also refer to 
the place where they sleep as a "crib." The brain thus computes: an adult 
male who refers to another adult male as "The Man" (meaning, the only 

t01116 WOman thathes,ee P s with as "momma,” 
and to the place where he sleeps as a "crib," willcall himself or any Black 
male reflec non of himself a "mother fucker" 

Tta it is clear to the origin of to specific pattern of speech begins 
mih fire perhaps unconscious recognirion ihat wiihin the framework of 
the white supremacy power system and its reflecting culture, power rests 
on ym the hands °f whites, more specifically, in the hands of the white 

Cv ■ WhiK male - UK Black “ * Powerless 

-^7 'T yWherc “ P° werless ro adul, males or 

• other fucker is therefore a profound political statement, as ii 


121 




The Isis Papers 


address its* •» » “> *«“? “* °' T“bS^T ‘ 

namely the white male’s continuing dominance over the Black male. 

confrontation with Ore nutted fac, of his social and tocn«. 

powerlessness in the total context of the white 
causes one Black male to explosively challenge and fight another Blac 
male when called "mother fucker" with the proper negative vocal mo¬ 
tion This is true because Black males are totally uncomfortable with the 
reality of their relative powerlessness compared to white males, ev 

awareness of powerlessness is more often unconsciously 
Z Sed tLn consciously dealt with in the Black male psyche ft« «» 
estimrawdial 70 % of die Black mate on Black male homicides ^ 
use of the term "mother fucker" said in the speefre tone that implies, 

the unconscious gut level, "You are a powerless baby. 

The reality and awareness of Black male powerlessness in the conte 
of the white supremacy system causes such gn, and psycho f« the 
Black male that the brain-computer switches over to thewery top leve 
of the unconscious mind, to the realm and region of symbolic wort 

formation and thinking. Here the brain pieces together, m coded syunlm 

language, rbe phraseology dial hides from the conscious mind dm OT- 
iLnuh^existence and aedviry of a loudly unacceptable read* M 
there is uo single term that is more emodonally charged nor a pto se « 
is used more often by Black males in the U.S. than mother fucke. 
«rs dur. die most obvious of ail malides for Black males rs then 
powerlessness reladve to the power of the while male in the sys em 

‘^Buhit iTnotsufficienl to have decoded this particular word pattemin 
d» white supremacy culture. The question indeed anses, why is 
particular word formation and combination used tordenote Black power- 
tessnesst this more fundamental question can he answered. Agarn, 
i, is necessary ro begin with tire psyche of those who organs* 
the white supremacy power system as well as the fundamental masons 

and motivations behind its origin. . , . 

The total world white collective tas been involved in ,hc eslablishm 
and maintenance of tire whim supremacy power system. 1. rs. however. 


1 22 


The Mother Fucker and The Original Mother Fucker 


the white male who has been involved most specifically in the system’s 
establishment and maintenance. The system’s major characteristics thus 
reflect more of the projections of his psyche than those of his female 
counterpart. 

I stated in the beginning of this book that whites are undoubtedly a 
genetic mutant albino population. They are albino mutants from the 
original Black (hue-man) beings, causing the formation of a mankind and 
a huemankind. This statement is given strong support by the woik of the 
anthropologist Louis Leakey who stated in his book By The Evidence 
(Memoirs, 1932-1951) that human life began in Africa and that the first 
human beings were Black. 

From the modem science of genetics, we know that it is possible for 
all pigmented population groups to produce white (albino) mutants. We 
also know that it is impossible for albino mutants to produce Black 
offsprings. 

As reported in National Geographic and Natural History magazines 
(see references), recently found in Africa was the first known albino 
gorilla infant who was the offspring of its coal black gorilla mother and 
father. This evidence strongly supports the extrapolation that if a higher 
primate (in this instance, a coal black gorilla pair) can produce a platinum 
blond, blue-eyed, pink-skinned (albino) then certainly this could also be 
the pattern by which blond, blue-eyed, pink-skinned (white) men and 
women also were produced - as genetic mutants or albino mutants from 
the Black norm. That the norm for the entire human family is to possess 
melanin-pigmented skins supports that extrapolation. 

The albino mutants that easily could have evolved in Africa either 
could have been chased northward by their pigmented parents and 
kinsmen, or they could have migrated northward on their own, away from 
the intensely sunny environment of Africa where their non-pigmented, 
defective skins would not be damaged by the less intense sun rays. 
Moving directly northward from Africa, one lands in Europe, the now 
recognized home of the whites. 

The main point of this perhaps seemingly discursive discussion is that 
white-skinned (albino) persons were most probably the genetic mutant 








The Isis Papers 


offspring from Black parents. In other words. Black males and Black 
females were the parents, the original mothers and fathers, of the albino 
or white population. The marriage of albinos with one another sub¬ 
sequently produced what is now known as the white race. If this descrip¬ 
tion of the origin of whites is accurate, as this writer strongly believes, 
then deep within the unconscious psyche of the white collective is an 
awareness of their origin amongst Blacks, that Blacks were their parents 
and that they (whites) were the defective offsprings of Blacks. 

The white male, the prime organizer of the white supremacy sys¬ 
tem/culture, is thus aware (although perhaps at deep unconscious levels) 
that his original mother was a Black woman (just as his original father 
was a Black man). Therefore, in spite of the overt psychological need to 
repress this fundamental knowledge of origin, the conscious recognition 
of which would necessitate a confrontation with the genetic mutant and 
genetic defective status of skin whiteness, white males have exposed their 
unconscious awareness by referring to Black women in this world area as 
••mammy," and "aunt" or "auntie" and referring to Black males as "pappy" 
and "uncle." These terms cannot reflect true simple endearment as they 
occur in the presence of degradation, enslavement, oppression and Black 
destruction. 

Further, white males strongly supported Black females suckling white 
babies and also endorsed Black men and women caring for white children 
(the extension of the white male himself). This close contact of the white 
child particularly with the Black female was supported by the white male 
in spite of the degraded slave and oppressed status the white collective 
imposed upon the Black collective. Thus, as the white baby suckled the 
breast of the Black woman, the white adult male, as he watched the Black 
slave "mammy" suckle his white baby, could unconsciously fantasize 
himself as being at the breast of his original Black mother. 

Even more significant is the fact that the white male could not abstain 
from making sexual aggressions toward the Black female. Indeed, some 
of the most important founding fathers of the so-called United States of 
America were involved actively and continuously in relationships with 
Black women (i.e., George Washington and Thomas Jefferson). This 



The Mother Fucker and The Original Mother Fucker 

pattern of sexual aggression of the white male towards the Black female 
continues unabated to this day. Ultimately, it is little wonder that black 
stockings, black underwear and black sleepwear are items of sexual 
stimulation for the white male collective. 

It should be noted that the term sexual aggression is used to imply a 
sexual relationship between political unequals. The white male has 
power, and the Black female, like the Black male, is powerless. Sexual 
favors are thus directly and/or indirectly forced from the powerless 
partner. Each time the white male imposed (imposes) himself sexually 
upon the Black female, at the deep levels of symbolic thought he can be 
viewed as having intercourse with the reflection of his original Black 
mother. Thus, within the deep and fundamental psychodynamics of the 
white supremacy system/culture, the white male becomes "the original 
motherfucker." 

Thus, through the subtle and intricate dynamics and the unconscious 
underweavings of the white supremacy system/culture, the white male has 
projected his image of himself as "mother fucker" on to the total Black 
collective throughout the world. Indeed, each time one Black male even 
utters the term "mother fucker" to another Black male, there is probably 
some white male on the planet who is having sexual intercourse with a 
Black or other non-white female - the symbolic representation of the 
white male s original Black mother. Even the white male’s pornographic 
magazines are filled with pictures of white males having intercourse with 
Black females. 

This need to return to and to have intercourse with the Black mother 
is undoubtedly the true basis for the Greek myth, Oedipus Rex. It also 
explains why this symbolic story (myth) continues to have major sig¬ 
nificance in the white supremacy system/culture. The myth of Oedipus 
tells of Oedipus sleeping with his mother (the Black female) and slaying 
his father (the Black male). The myth of Oedipus parallels, in importance, 
the biblical myth of Adam and Eve, which in coded language depicts the 
origin of the first whites (albinos) from Black parents. 

At yet another level, the white male’s desire to return to the Black 
female in a sexual encounter also can be viewed as a symbolic attempt to 


124 


125 






The Mother Fucker and The Original Mother Fucker 


The Isis Papers 


re-enter her womb, in hopes of coming out again (being bom again) 
non-defective. In other words, the white male harbors an unconscious 
desire to be bom again but without the genetic defect of melanin pigment 
deficiency or albinism. It must be noted here that "being bom again" is a 
major concept in the most important religion in the white supremacy 
system/cultuie - Christianity. An extension of the concept of "being bom 
again" without genetic defect is to be bom without "sin" and to rid one’s 
self of "the original sin". The original sin in white supremacy’s Chris¬ 
tianity, on close examination, is the act of sex that produced the ap¬ 
pearance of nakedness or the genetic mutation of albinism or white skin. 

That the concept of sin, shame and guilt are related to the naked white 
body as perhaps an unconscious association was made manifest when a 
significant number of white males began to ran about naked (body 
whiteness fully exposed) at the height of the Watergate scandal, when the 
evil doings of the highest ranked men in the global white supremacy 
system became exposed to the world. This behavioral phenomenon of 
white men running naked in public and the hiding in shame were called 
"streaking.” It has been laughed at and discussed but never fully explained 
before now. It should be noted also in this context that the "good book” 
in the white supremacy system/culture (the Bible) is most often itself 
covered in black, almost never in white! 

But let’s return from these asides to the main point of discussion: the 
white male as the original "mother fucker" and his sexual return to the 
Black female as an expression of his unconscious desire to be reborn with 
Black skin. 

Within the context of the American segment of the white supremacy 
system/culture, one of the most popular white male entertainers was A1 
Jolson. Jolson became famous singing as a white male in blackface, 
pretending that he was Black or having a fantasy that he was Black while 
the white audiences that enjoyed him, one can suspect, similarly were 
engrossed in the same fantasy. 

One of the most popular songs sung by Jolson was "Mammy." He was 
pretending to be the Black offspring of a Black woman, while singing 
about how much he loved his dear old mammy. Today, that song 


126 


continues to stir the hearts (the unconscious) of many white males and I 

suppose, also some white females. Had Jolson and any of the other while 
males m black face been simply thinking of a "Black mammy" who had 
nursed and cared for them, there would be little need to color their own 
faces black, leaving bare their white lips to reveal that the color defect 
was yet present. 

The unconscious need for the white male to return to the Black woman 
in the fantasy of being bom again without genetic defect, more often than 
not, is performed in the context of degrading the non-white female. This 
powerful need to degrade the Black female who symbolically represents 
his onginal Black mother is primarily a result of the genetic dominance 
of the Black (and other non-white females) over the white male; she is 
able to cause his genetic annihilation because all of her offspring by the 
white male are non-white, like herself. 

Thus, the white male, with each and every encounter with the non¬ 
white female, is confronted forcefully with the deficiency of his genetic 
status and is reminded of his true status as a recessive genetic mutant He 
feels degraded in the encounter with the Black female because of her 
genetic dominance and so must, in turn, seek to degrade her. Ultimately 

the white male views the Black female as a threat to his survival on the 
planet. 

A secondary factor causing the white male to feel the need to degrade 
the Black female in sexual encounters is the white male’s (and female’s) 
angertowards the original Black mother. Whites blame the original Black 
mother for giving birth to them with a genetic deficiency (albinism). That 
anger is still being acted out by the white male against the Black female. 
This anger is reflected in the reports of many Black females who have had 
sexual encounters with white males and report that whi te males often want 
not only to ejaculate in their faces and over their bodies, but they also want 
to urinate and to defecate on them as a part of the sexual encounter. (It is 
certainly clear that many white males relate to white females in this 
manner, but it is known to all that white males look down upon and 
degrade white females. This degradation of the white female by the white 


127 







The Isis Papers 


male is the basis for the white female’s current women’s liberation 
movement.) 

The very high, perhaps unconscious, level of psychic pain experienced 
by the white male because of his genetic deficiency as an albino variant 
and his neurotic desire to be bom again from the original Black mother is 
perhaps the reason why the phrase "mother fucker" is such an awesome 
phrase for the white male to utter. It is a phrase that the white male is 
almost unable to bring his vocal apparatus to form. This is in starkcontrast 
to the frequent uttering of the phrase "mother fucker" by Black males. 
When translated, the term means functional powerlessness for the Black 
male in the context of the white supremacy system/culture; however, it is 
an externally imposed powerlessness. For the white male, on the other 
hand, the same phrase has an even more disturbing, frightening and 
devastating meaning in the same systemic and cultural context. For the 
white male, the term translates into, not functional powerlessness that is 
externally imposed, but his own "genetic powerlessness." Such a con¬ 
sideration is totally unthinkable at the conscious level and even the 
unconscious level for the white male psyche. 

The basis for certain specific patterns of word usage in the white 
supremacy system/culture is impossible to fully comprehend without an 
understanding of the origin of that system/culture. White supremacy 
(racism) began with the production of the fust albino mutants from Black 
mothers and fathers in Africa. Once isolated, these recessive genetic 
mutants began to mate with one another and multiply, producing what is 
now known as the white race. The white race historically has sought to 
hide its genetic origins in Africa amongst Blacks, just as it has sought to 
deny the origins of the white civilization from the culture of Blacks in 
Africa, seeking instead to proclaim an origin amongst the Greeks. His¬ 
torically, whites also have sought to degrade Africa and everything Black. 
By doing so, whites can avoid confronting the true meaning of skin 
whiteness as a mutation and genetic deficiency state from the Black norm 
- the "hue-man" norm. 


The Mother Fucker and The Original Mother Fucker 
REFERENCES 

1 Fuller, N.. The United Independent Compensatory Code/System!Con 
cept. Published by author, 1969. 

Leakey, L.S.B.. By The Evidence (Memoirs, 1932-1951). 

San Diego: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1974. 

Riopelle, A.J.. Kuh, M.. "Growing Up With Snowflake," National 
Geographic. October 1970. Vol. 138, No. 4. 

Riopelle, A.J.. Zahl,P.A.. "‘Snowflake,’ The World’s First 
White Gorilla," National Geographic, March 1967. Vol. 131, No. 3. 

Witkop, CJ. Jr.. "Albinism," Natural History. October 1975. 

Vol. LXXXIV, No. 8. 


129 








10 


Ball Games As Symbols: 

The War of the Balls 
(August 1976) 

Dedication 

This chapter is dedicated to all of the Black men who, through sports 
and through ball games in particular, symbolically are recapturing "the 
balls" - for that is also a part of the struggle. They are forcing the 
oppressors of Black people up against the psychological wall and, thereby, 
heightening the contradiction. 

Sometimes, during certain periods, there is conscious focusing on 
certain segments of reality data, and later - due to the dynamics within 
the total environment - the same body of data slips into the realm of 
unconsciousness for individuals as well as for the total collective. For 
example, in the framework of the white supremacy system/culture, in its 
current phase of "refinement," it is no longer in vogue to lynch Black 
men, hang them on trees and castrate them. It is no longer the style to 
speak overtly in terms of "killing niggers." Thus, there are many who 
believe that these activities - these thoughts and acts - have ceased to be 
a part of reality within the culture. However, these modes of thought and 
behavior were handled consciously and overtly in the recent past only 
until "ball games" became fully established as the major national (indeed 
global) pastime in the "Western civilization." 


131 











The Isis Papers 


Genetic Annihilation and the White Psyche 

The global white supremacy system/culture is the sum total of the 
conscious as well as the unconscious tactics, strategies and methodologies 
evolved in all areas of people activity. Additionally, these manuevers 
seek to prevent white genetic annihilation and attempt to resolve the 
psychological anxiety and tension related to that ever-present threat. 
Thus, the tasks of white supremacy domination require constant vigilance. 

The deep pervading fear of white genetic annihilation in the white 
psyche has caused a neurotic (unconscious) preoccupation with genes, 
genetic material, and those aspects of the human anatomy that either 
contain or transport the genetic material in the sexual act (the act of 
self-reproduction or self-annihilation as is a possibility in the case of the 
whites). Since Black or other males of color are the only ones who 
actually can initiate and carry forth the act of white genetic annihilation 
through sexual intercourse, the white preoccupation was/is specifically 
with male genetalia (as opposed to female), namely the testicles (the 
balls") and the penis. The testicles contain the genetic material, and the 
penis transports the genetic material in the act of ejaculation. Thus, in the 
white brain-computer there is a dominant association between "balls" 
(testicles) and contests of power. Because this white genetic survival 
conflict is not handled overtly and consciously, there is a neurotic preoc¬ 
cupation in the white psyche with genes, genetic material, testicles and 
penises. Yet at another level, the preoccupation was/is actually with 
"warfare." Continuous warfare is requriedto prevent the genetic annihila¬ 
tion of the global white minority. Warfare in this sense refers to the 
domination and destruction of all people of color, particularly Black males 
and their "balls," by every necessary means, which have included the 
initiation of "infertility epidemics" in Africa. 

Games 

Although there are commonly held views that games are merely a form 
of play and entertainment even when they are played professionally and 
that for most people the permanent fascination of games lies simply in the 
pure joy of playing them, the child psychiatrist realizes that for the young, 


132 


Ball Games As Symbols 


games and play are the "work of children." It is one of the means by 
which, through the handling of toys and objects in a symbolic way, 
children master adult role expectations and attempt to resolve unconscious 
conflicts brought about by the dynamics and interplay of factors in their 
surrounding environment. Play and games then become the child’s 
unconscious attempt to master the environment, its conflicts and threats 
to the child’s sense of security. 

Those who have taken the trouble to study games throughout the world 
realize that not only the play and games of children but most specifically 
the games in adult life, as participated in by a given people, reflect their 
history, folklore, traditions and conflicts. Frederick V. Grunfeld, in his 
book Games of the World, has stated, 

Though the modes of gamesplay tend to remain constant, their 
symbolism is often influenced by contemporary events, particularly 
by the politics of the day. During the Napoleonic Wars, for example, 
chess sets were made showing Napoleon as General, Napoleon as First 
Counsel, Napoleon as Emperor - always, of course, with the Corsican 
assuming the position of the white King. 

The suggestion here is that all ball games in the white supremacy 
system/culture similarly play out, at an unconscious level, dominant 
political (i.e., power) concerns. The fundamental power concern in the 
white supremacy system/culture is white genetic survival through white 
supremacy domination. Such domination can be established and main¬ 
tained only if white males and females (the total white collective) control 
all of the "balls" (testicles) of non-white men, off and on the playing fields 
and ball courts. In other words, the name of the real game - the power 
game - is continuous world-wide control of the testicles of all non-white 
men by white males and females as the only means of ensuring white 
genetic survival in a world where the melanin-producing genetic material 
of non-whites is dominant. Without control of the non-white genetic 
material, whites will be annihilated genetically. 

Since these facts of genetic reality can be neither denied nor discussed 
at the conscious level of brain activity, this dominant theme is manifested 
daily at the symbolic level via games with symbolic balls: footballs, 


133 






The Isis Papers 


roletoplay at the unconscious level, informing all while 

^rLL^-.ok^^auenUonand l he« ) «sco„smayM 

“ * UB 8 * ac s » iyed mainly 

:Tn «wThaa me Ml and are co^emad wdh who 
fBiaUycOTttrts'fte ball when the game (of power) ends. The anxiety and 

=St2«Ss5 

sSsssssxsssz 

^Smneofdiese highly symbolic "baO games" are played wilh while halls 

bM=KKs== 

most male attention, are p y parallels the rise in 

hashe,halls). white nadons. 

-r rrs-tz—»—rt 

2=sSL~522r 

■ f .l. uiock and other non-white male balls. t, 
r^diemales are powerless under dte global system of whim 
supremacy domination.) 


134 


Ball Games As Symbols 


As the threat to white domination and, thus, the threat to white genetic 
survival increase at the global level, a mass hysteria develops over playing 
with "balls" until the entire society and social system is either watching 
or playing ball games. It is of little wonder that violence is becoming an 
increasingly dominant aspect of ball games when it is understood that 
behind the symbolism of the ball games is the very survival of the white 
race. When war is in progress, the top priority is always the status of the 
war. White supremacy (racism) is war against all persons classified as 
non-white. In the meantime, the balls are passed, hit, bounced, dribbled, 
batted, punted, kicked, thrown, shot, rolled, struck, driven, caught and 
captured to see who is the final possessor of the balls, or to see who is the 
most agile, astute or strongest in mastering and controlling the balls. 

Another point that effectively reveals the relationship of ball games to 
the white psyche and emphasizes the extent to which balls are a symbolic 
preoccupation is the reference in the white supremacy system/culture to 
the act of sexual intercourse as "balling." The "ball" fantasy in the white 
psyche can best be stated as, "If the ‘balls’ can be controlled on the court 
or the playing field or through ownership, they can also be owned and 
controlled in real life." It is little wonder that in contrast to Black males, 
white males play ball games as though they are a matter of "life and death” 
and not as though they are simply to be enjoyed. When whites lose control 
of the balls, whiteness becomes extinct. 

It is no accident that the phrase "to blackball," in the language of the 
white supremacy culture, means to "exclude" and to have the power to 
exclude. Similarly, the genetic material in the Black testicles (black balls) 
has the power to genetically "exclude" or annihilate the recessive genetic 
material in the white testicles. Hence, "one drop of Black blood (Black 
genetic material) makes you Black," a highly familiar expression in the 
white supremacy culture. 

Specific Ball Games 

Close examination of specific phenomena in ball games that are 
popular in the white supremacy culture will support the preceding discus¬ 
sion. In the game of billiards or pool, there are eight colored balls, a white 


135 









The Isis Papers 


Ball Games As Symbols 


ball and a long dark stick placed on a table. The object of the game is to 
use the long stick in causing the white ball to knock all of the colored balls 
under the table. The last colored ball knocked under the table is the black 
ball. When the game is over, the white ball is the only ball that remains 
on top of the table with the long dark stick. Then the game starts again. 

Bowling is also an interesting ball game in the white supremacy 
culture. Usually, this game is played with a large black ball being rolled 
forcefully down an alley where it is expected to knock down 10 white 
pins; the central pin is referred to as the "kingpin." Clearly, the bowling 
pins are white and, in shape, are phallic symbols. In other words, the pins 
are white phallic symbols that are knocked asunder by a heavy black ball, 
over which the bowler attempts to gain mastery. In symbolic fantasy, the 
bowler sees himself as master and possessor of the larger black ball and 
thereby in control of the harm it can bring to the white male genital 
apparatus (the white pins). 

Bowling was introduced to America by Dutch colonists in the 18ih 
century. It is a derivative of the French game guilles that was brought to 
England in the 19th century and later to Germany. Games that consist of 
throwing balls of various sizes date back to ancient Rome and Greece, 
early cultures that had extensive contact with Black men in Africa. A 
modem French derivative of that ancient game is jen de boules. F.V. 
Grunfeld states, "The French (whites) play boules with what has been 
described as a mild fanaticism." It is well to recall that a considerable 
period of French history was spent controlling Black and brown men in 
Africa and Asia. 

Earth ball is a modem American version of an ancient game. It is 
played as a struggle between two teams or "tribes" who jostle, rush, push 
and elbow one another to move the large dark (colored) ball in the desired 
direction and to gain possession of it. The game attempts to develop a 
sense of common purpose amongst the members of the tribe or team. This 
game was started in California, with most, if not all, players being white. 
(See Grunfield’s Games of The World.) 

The importance of games utilizing large brown balls in the white 
supremacy culture is of special interest. The most important of these 


games are football and basketball. Is it only an accident that Black males, 
now that they have been allowed to play, have become the most outstand¬ 
ing players in these sports, nationally and internationally? Is it only an 
accident that in the game of football, the "field general" (the quarterback) 
almost always must be white, no matter the color of the other players? 
And, of course, the owners always must be white so that no matter who 
wins or who is the star, the white owners control the big brown balls and 
who gets to play with them. 

It is of symbolic importance that the large brown basketball is thrown 
into a circular opening (the basket- usually a white net) that can be viewed 
as a symbol of the white female vaginal orifice. Similarly, the large brown 
football is kicked through a white upright opening (the goal posts) that 
can be viewed, again symbolically, as the uplifted legs of a white female 
in the act of sexual intercourse. 

Perhaps unconsciously the white male psyche considers here that the 
white female's preferred sexual choice is "tall, dark and handsome." In 
tossing or kicking the large brown balls into the white net or the white 
goal posts, the white male is able to fantasize that he is satisfying the white 
female maximally via an identification with the Black male and the brown 
balls, which the white male - in play - believes he now possesses or 
controls. 

This writer is reminded here that a common "underground" thought 
and saying of white men is that they are not really men until they have had 
sexual intercourse with a Black female. This again is a demonstration of 
white males fantasizing that they are in the customary role of the Black 
- males, whose genitals they apparently admire and envy. Thus, the Black 
male is their true standard of real manhood and genetic power - the 
ultimate controller of the Black "ball." As white males attempt to master 
j I) the placement of these large brown "playing" balls in "openings," their 

£ * activity can be viewed as attempts to resolve the dilemma of their 

| self-questioned manhood. Their manhood is always in question because 

* of their genetic recessive status compared to the genetic dominance of the 

* world’s majority. 


136 


137 







The Isis Papers 


In this regard, it is not surprising that large numbers of white females 
hang around Black basketball and football players and that these Black 
males often are trapped into sexual involvement by these white females. 
The Black male ball players, in turn, also are conditioned under white 
supremacy domination to want to place brown balls in white nets (white 
vaginal orifices) as a mark of supposed true Black manhood, since Black 
males refer to white males as "The Man." In placing brown balls in white 
nets and between white goal posts, the Black males in fantasy become 
"The Man." 

Hockey, a sport that Black men are not allowed to play in the white 
supremacy culture, also consists of attempting to place a round black 
object (the hockey puck) into a white net opening (symbolic of the white 
vaginal orifice). The object that is used to place the black puck in the 
opening is a long colored stick (symbolic of the black phallus). White 
males, fight ferociously among themselves to get the black round object 
in the white net opening (as a test of their strength or their manhood). 
Apparently, for the white male psyche, it is anathema to have to compete 
with a Black male (the possessor of real black balls and stick) in this 
challenge: controlling a black ball and a black suck and getting the black 
object into the symbolic white net opening on the white ice field. 

Soccer, or European football, traditionally is played with a white ball, 
smaller than the large brown football and basketball. This sport is less 
popular in the United States, but it is very popular in Central and South 
America. The white soccer ball is not to be touched with the hands; it is 
knocked and kicked. The kicking of the white ball becomes a very violent 
and vicious activity. Again, however, the greatest player, the master of 
the large white ball, turned out to be the Black Brazilian, Pele, who 
married a white female. The owners of the professional soccer teams also 
remain white, of course. 

Another popular ball game played with a smaller white ball is baseball. 
Baseball was the great all-time American (a.k.a., white) sportuntil a Black 
man, Hank Aaron, became the world’s greatest hitter (controller) of that 
white ball, hitting it with a brown or black bat. It is little wonder that as 
he moved ever closer to taking the title of control away from the white 


Ball Games As Symbols 

Babe Ruth, Aaron began to receive letters from white people threatening 
his life. This behavior remains incomprehensible (after all, it’s only a 
game!) unless one is aware that the white ball is symbolic of the white 
testicles that a Black man had knocked out of the ball park. The Black 
man, in this manner, controls the symbolic small white testicles. This is 
not psychologically tolerable in the white supremacy culture - as it 
represents white genetic annihilation for which whites traditionally have 
killed to prevent. 

This unconscious response to non-whites controlling white balls 
clarifies the reason that a couple of years ago the American Little League 
Team (white), which consistently was being beaten by non-white children 
in Taiwan, was prevented from competing further with these non-white 
children. And now the American children are prohibited from playing 
with the Taiwanese teams. White male children must not be confronted 
(in the white supremacy culture) with non-white children controlling 
white balls (testicles). Such a continuing experience is totally inconsistent 
with the optimal development of the white supremacy psyche, as well as 
with the white male’s survival need to control all of the ''balls' 1 on the 
planet Earth. 

Next smaller in diameter in the "white ball'' series is the tennis ball. 
To date, there has been only one Black male world champion controller 
of that small white ball - Arthur Ashe, although amongst Blacks, Althea 
Gibson became a master of the white ball before Ashe. Is it only a 
coincidence that when Ashe began to play tennis with champion force, 
the game then allowed the introduction of colored tennis balls in major 
tournaments? A Black male is just not supposed to bat a small white ball 
into total submission. Ashe became the number one world tennis cham¬ 
pion in 1975, but he did not sustain that position in 1976. Ashe has been 
quoted as saying that he does not play just "to win," but for the enjoyment 
of the sport. This attitude is in stark contrast to that of Jimmy Conners 
(white), who has stated that he plays only to win and has described his 
approach to the game as a killer instinct. I can imagine the psychological 
pressure put on Arthur Ashe as long as he remained in the position of 
champion controlling the small white tennis "balls." I am certain that he 






The Isis Papers 

could be liked better, in the context of the white supremacy culture, as 
long as he held any position other than number one controller of the 
prestigious small white tennis "ball." 

The smallest ball in the popular "white ball" series is the golf ball. Like 
tennis, golf has been the ball game of the most powerful males in the white 
supremacy system/culture. However, like tennis, it is spreading slowly 
throughout the white supremacy culture to include large numbers of white 
and non-white females. 

Interestingly, golf, the most "elite" of all of the ball games in the white 
supremacy culture, is played with a long dark-colored stick or iron held 
between the legs. This iron is smashed against the side of a very small 
white ball. The object is to knock this small white ball into a hole in the 
black earth (black mother earth - the Black female?). By attempting to 
place his small white ball in the black earth, using a long dark stick, again 
the white male is attempting to identify with the possession of the genital 
equipment and privilege of the Black male, whose rightful partner is the 
Black female. If this pattern of play in golf does not qualify as the very 
essence of male genital symbolism and neurotic conflict in the white male 
psyche, as formulated in this specific discussion, then nothing does. 
Again, is it only a coincidence that the major event in golf competition 
should be called the Master's Tournament! Is this not a fitting title for 
the most elite of all ball games played by the masters of the "master race"? 

One final question: Is it a reflection of white male self-hate and 
self-rejection and rejection of the inadequacy of the white testicles 
("balls") that the games played with small white balls involve the balls 
being attacked, hit, struck and knocked far away from the body - in an act 
of masochism; whereas by contrast, the games played with large brown 
balls involve holding on to and possessing the balls? No large brown balls 
are struck with objects in the white supremacy culture’s popular ball 
games. There is indeed significance in these facts. And even though the 
large black bowling ball is rolled away from the body, its aim is to knock 
down symbols of the white phallus. 

Further, is there parallel significance in the fact that the most powerful 
man in the global white supremacy system (Gerald Ford), on the day of 


Ball Games As Symbols 

his departure from office after losing the presidential election, left imme¬ 
diately to play golf - to beat the small white balls masochistically across 
the fairway in his hour of defeat and humiliation? It is of further note that 
his predecessor, who was forced from office in absolute disgrace, also 
spends much of his time on the golf course beating small white balls. 

It seems of interest that the mere powerful the white male becomes in 
the context of the white supremacy culture, the smaller the ball that 
becomes his focus of attention. Is this because the more the white male 
achieves what he wanted to believe was real power, the greater the 
realization that his perception was only an inadequate compensation for 
a fundamental lack of true power - genetic power? 

Is it not also curious that when white males are young and vigorous, 
they attempt to master the large brown balls, but as they become older and 
wiser, they psychologically resign themselves to their inability to master 
the large brown balls? Their focus then shifts masochistically to hitting 
the tiny white golf balls in disgust and resignation - in full final realization 
of white genetic recessiveness. It would be of further interest to ascertain 
the number of army generals in the white supremacy system whoplay golf 
(demean white genetic material) while planning for race war or the 
destruction of non-white genetic material. After the Chinese, a non-white 
people under white supremacy domination for many decades, were able 
to chase the whites out their country, the most popular ball game in China 
became ping-pong. The object of this ball game is to smash a tiny white 
ball back and forth across a table, perhaps in unconscious retaliation for 
the humiliation imposed upon the Chinese people by the whites. The 
Chinese finally mastered (beat) the white "balls." 

Similarly, golf and baseball, two "white ball" games, have become the 
most popular ball games in Japan, a country of non-white people con¬ 
quered, attacked and humiliated in atomic war by white people. Perhaps 
at the conscious level, the Japanese (non-white) people believe they are 
imitating their conquerors, whom they admire. At the unconscious level, 
however, they are, in turn, humiliating the inadequacy of the white 
testicles or "balls." The dynamics that motivate the conquered and the 
conquerors are never the same. 



140 


141 








The Isis Papers 


Is there also a connection between the defeat of highly armed 
Americans (whites) in the Vietnam War, wherein white males were beaten 
by a tiny nation of non-white people, and the fantastic increase in the 
popularity of tennis throughout the U.S.? The entire U.S. nation, since 
the close of the Vietnam War, has begun to beat the small white tennis 
balls, the symbolic white testicles, following a humiliating defeat (loss of 
power) for the American (white) nation. Or did tennis just become 
popular after Watergate ? 

Furthermore, is it just a coincidence that there was a greatly increased 
interest of white females in tennis at the same time that they began their 
women’s liberation movement, a movement that attacks white males and 
their sense of superiority, a movement that has referred to white males as 
"male chauvinist pigs"? Through the game of tennis, white females 
symbolically can attack the white testicles - the part of the anatomy that 
is supposed to make the white male superior to the white female. Is this 
also why tennis is becoming increasingly popular among Blacks in 
America? 

Also, is there a relationship among the number of white males seeking 
sex change operations (to remove their hated male genitalia), the number 
of white male physicians willing to perform this surgery, and the white 
male’s loss of the Vietnam War to non-white men, as well as the rise in 
power of non-white men in general on the planet? 

I wish an ever-increasing success to all Black males who participate 
in ball games, and I look forward to the day when the majority of 
quarterbacks are Black or at least in proportion to the number of Black 
football players. Still, the most important message in this essay is that in 
the last 100 years, the white collective simply has moved from the overt 
sport and entertainment of lynching and castrating Black men (removing 
their testicles), thereby controlling their "balls," to a more highly refined 
series of symbolic representations of the same act: ball games. And, 
whether through lynching and castration or modem ball games, the object 
and neurotic preoccupation is the same: the white male seeks to prevent 
non-white males from ever controlling white "balls," and therefore they 
must control the anatomical balls and the contents of the colored anatomi- 


Ball Games As Symbols 


n ■ *r-— 

fear of Black testicles their com,* _ whl£e elective’s admiration and 

ingness to fight - no matter how riolendy^m SS? ** ^ WiU ‘ 
balls on all fields and courts which ^ msuntain control of the 

neurotic preoccupation of whitf* • ^ ^ 6Very place on Earth - This 

significance of ^ real gaine js always the same. This ^ 
ture cannot be discussed overfi "T 1116 white supremacy system/cul- 

of symbolism are far ahead of event ■ J ^ fice> Events ln world 
because the forma- renresenre ° worid of consc *°us reality 

of^daainlX^rTrt^* 80 ^ 6 ^ 

holism, perhaps we can sain iW h, • ’ thlDugh ^ WQr, d of sym- 

—T of ^ *“ ■™ »• 

aspects of reality that cenemii S ymi)0,s ’ we can confront those 

r- °- 

historytumsissymbolism-Thef • T ? P '. ^ ^ ™ which world 
the unconscious." ,S ° world his t°ry is making conscious 


!*!!"”? “ War » f ,h ‘ Bails = war o, leslides „ 


= race war, 


war of the genes 


143 










11 


The Symbolism of Smoking Objects 
(March 1977) 


As a psychiatrist and behavior analyst, I take the position that all major 
patterns of people behavior, within an evolved system of behavior, can be 
decoded and understood once the ultimate goal objective of the evolved 
system of behavior is decoded and understood. The failure to decode and 
comprehend the ultimate goal objective only permits behavioral units to 
be dealt with and described as isolated abstractions without in-depth 
meaning and certainly without function within the system/culture as a 
whole. Furthermore, this failure makes it impossible to perceive the 
logical coherence and interconnectedness between all of the major pat¬ 
terns of behavior in the behavioral system. 

To use an analogy in the physical sciences, the failure to decode and 
comprehend the ultimate goal objective of an evolved behavioral system 
is tantamount to present-day physicists attempting to analyze the physical 
universe without Einstein’s equation E = MC , the Theory of Relativity. 

Indeed, in the final analysis, an evolved behavioral system is also a 
system of energy and specific energy pattern configurations, no less than 
the “physical” universe is a system of energy and specific energy pattern 
configurations. 

Once the concept of a “unified field theory” of behavior (or evolved 
system of behavior) is understood adequately, all major behavioral pat¬ 
terns that develop within the total behavioral system context are seen as 
having both meaning and function within the total behavioral system. 
Thus, these behavioral patterns partially express and eventually achieve 
the ultimate goal objective. 


145 






The Isis Papers 


Today smoking, or the oral use of smoking objects, is a major pattern 
of people behavior in the dominant behavioral system on Earth. Six 
hundred eighty-eight billion cigarettes were manufactured in the U.S 
alone in 1976. Fifty-three million American adults smoke some form o 
tobacco. Eighty-nine thousand Americans die annually from lung cancer, 
which is approximately 244 persons dying each day from this ravaging 
disease Yet, since 1964, when the surgeon general’s report first linked 
cigarette smoking with disease, there has been a smoking controversy 

among Americans - for and against smoking. 

The above facts and health statistics alone, which do not include the 
number of deaths caused by fire through the mishandling of smoking 
objects, should make everyone alert to and curious about the behavioral 
pattern of smoking and the causes of this behavioral pattern. This essay 
seeks to pinpoint the perhaps unconscious, but major, underlying deter¬ 
minants of this behavioral pattern that heretofore have not been under¬ 
stood or probed adequately. By elevating the level of insrght into the 
behavioral pattern and its causes, conscious control over the behavioral 
pattern may be enhanced, and the incidence of smoking may decrease. 

As I have stated previously, the existing global behavioral system/cul¬ 
ture of racism (white supremacy) is the sum total of the conscious and 
unconscious patterns of symbols, logic, thought, speech, action, dreams 
emotional response and perception. It includes the tactics, strategies and 
methodologies evolved by the global white collective in all areas of people 
activity (economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, 
religion, sex and war) to resolve the psychological anxiety and tensions 

related to the threat to white genetic survival. 

Beyond the resolution of this anxiety and tension is the ultimate goal 
objective of preventing the ever present threat to white genetic survival 
from ever becoming a reality; this task requires constant and continuous 

vigilance by all members of the white collective. 

However, because of the minority status of the white collective on the 
planet and because of its genetic recessive status relative to the skin- 
melaninated global majority, there exists in the collective white psyche a 


146 


The Symbolism of Smoking Objects 


profound sense of genetic and, therefore, genital weakness and inade¬ 
quacy. 

Because it is males who are physically and physiologically responsible 
for the initiation of the act of self-production and self-reproduction, it is 
the white male in the white collective who most greatly senses (conscious¬ 
ly or unconsciously) and experiences genetic and genital inadequacy. 
This is attested to strongly by the white male’s and, indeed, the total white 
collective’s continuously prevailing concern with “Who has the largest 
penis, the Black male or the white male?” Indeed, large numbers of white 
males today are preoccupied and concerned that their penises are too 
small, such a concern being reflective of the sense of genital and genetic 
inadequacy. Black males are not preoccupied similarly. (See Chapter 7.) 

That the darker male is viewed as more powerful and more substan¬ 
tially virile and masculine in the white supremacy system/culture is again 
attested to by the fact that the white female’s idealized male is described 
by the white collective as “tall, dark and handsome!” The word dark does 
indeed refer to a high(er) level of melanin skin-pigmentation and hair- 
pigmentation. 

The importance of the dark man as a symbol of genital and genetic 
adequacy in the white supremacy system/culture was the basis for the 
crowd-drawing power and significance of two of the most important 
movie heroes of the last century in the U.S. - Rudolph Valentino and Elvis 
Presley. The case of Presley removes all doubt from my thesis because 
his style of singing and of moving his genital area was strictly copied, as 
best he could, from Black male singers. In the case of Valentino, two of 
his most important roles were in the movies The Shiek and Son of the Shiek, 
wherein he played non-white, North African men (Arabs). Subsequently, 
a very popular condom was brand-named Shiek. Valentino also portrayed 
the Moor. His great appeal to the white female (and male) was that he 
was dark and made up to appear even darker. Supposedly, he was also a 
master lover. 

Yet another instance of the importance of black as a symbol of male 
genital and genetic adequacy is the fact that the standard wedding attire 


147 











The Isis Papers 


for the white male in Western (white) culture is black (and in the most 
formal weddings, males wear black tails), while the bride wears white. 

When dressed for most other important social occasions, the white 
male similarily dresses in black ‘tails’ and black tie. Although the “tails” 
hang in the back, they remain phallic symbols. Similarly ties (also usually 
dark colored) are phallic symbols in a behavioral system/culture that 
believes that “clothes make the man.” The implication is that mother 
nature (in the case of the albinos) failed in some respect. 

White males also believe that they look more virile and attractive when 
suntanned (brown and bronzed). This belief is maintained despite the fact 
that each year in the U.S. alone, there are 300,000 new cases of skin 
cancer caused primarily by whites attempting to tan their pale skin into 
greater attractiveness. 

In this area of the world, white males also have had a long nefarious 
history of lynching and castrating Black males and taking their genitals, 
as well as other parts, home as prized and desired souvenirs to be 
possessed - symbolically making them their own. 

Just as the important ball games fall into two series (large black and 
brown and small white), all major smoking objects in the white supremacy 
culture fall into the same two series: large brown (cigars and pipes) and 
small white (cigarettes). 

Furthermore, the ball games played by the supposedly more virile men 
entail the use of large brown balls, while the smoking objects chosen by 
those men who wish to view themselves and be viewed as powerful, virile 
and important are large brown smoking objects (cigars mainly, but also 
pipes). 

The late British Prime Minister, Winston Churchill, was estimated to 
have smoked 300,000 eight or nine inch double coronas. John F. Ken¬ 
nedy also is reported to have loved Havana cigars. And Fidel Castro, who 
considers himself to be white, is never seen without a long cigar in his 
mouth. 

Whereas I maintain that the brown and white “balls” used in the ball 
games in the white supremacy culture are symbols of the black and white 
testicles, respectively, I maintain further that the brown and white smok¬ 


148 


The Symbolism of Smoking Objects 


ing objects are similarly symbols of the black and white phallus (penis). 
Together, the balls in the ball games and the smoking objects constitute a 
highly important symbol package of the complete male genitalia - the 
penis and the testicles. 

The white supremacy system/culture is preoccupied most fundamen¬ 
tally not with profit, but with its genital and genetic status and survival on 
the planet. It is only logical that since this great survival concern is not 
discussed at the culture’s conscious level, it manifests in other major 
behavior activity within the system/culture, albeit largely at an uncon¬ 
scious level. Thus, it is not surprising that these two important black and 
white symbol series (balls and smoking objects) should be a central 
preoccupation that cannot be curtailed in spite of the violence in ball 
games and the cancer associated with smoking. 

The white supremacy system/culture is dominated by white males. 
However, white males still experience a deep sense of male genital and 
genetic deficiency and inadequacy. This is due to the fact that white males 
fear genetic annihilation by men of color. Th us, major activity on the part 
of white males (via the system/culture they established) consists of the 
unconscious drive and desire to boost or supplement the level of one’s 
maleness or masculinity and to internalize more male principle, element 
or substance by any means possible. This sense of deficiency in male 
principle also may be expressed in terms of sensed inadequacy and, 
therefore, dependency and male-principle dependency need gratification. 
In other words, in a culture and behavioral system where the most 
dominant feature is a sense of male genital and genetic inadequacy (on 
the part of albino males), the attempt to compensate for this sensed 
deficiency most certainly will be manifested in some manner and patterns 
of behavior. 

The habitual pattern of placing the symbolic phallus (penis) in the oral 
cavity is one example of symbolic compensation for sensed male genetic 
and genital inadequacy. Smoking, as previously stated, is placing a 
symbolic phallus in the oral cavity as a means of, again, internalizing more 
masculinity (as the penis is that which most obviously makes the male a 
male). 





The Isis Papers 


Male homosexual acts of placing the penis in the rectum or in the oral 
cavity also achieve symbolically the results of internalizing and ingesting, 
through a gastrointestinal tract opening, male substance. In this instance, 
what is internalized is the ejaculate, which parallels the inhalation of 
smoke and the swallowing of saliva when mouthing a cigar or pipe. 

It should be noted here that in the 1960s when Black people, behind 
Black male leadership, began to challenge the white supremacy status quo 
with cries of “Black Power,” there was an increase in the number of cigars 
imported to the U.S. Cigar imports more than doubled from 30 million 
to 80 million per year between 1967 and 1974. Large numbers of people 
also began to smoke small, long, dark brown cigarettes (e.g.. Mores). 

An interesting mythology surrounds the cigar: During their manufac¬ 
ture, these smoking objects are hand-wrapped while held between the legs 
of Cuban (non-white) women. This reference to the proximity of the cigar 
(the brown smoking object and phallic symbol) to the non-white female’s 
genital anatomy supports my contention of the symbolic function the cigar 
plays in the fantasy of the white male psyche. Here, one is also reminded 
of the underground saying in the white male culture that one is not a man 
until he has had sexual intercourse with a Black female, meaning, until he 
has demonstrated that his white phallus is as adequate as that of the Black 
male. 

Understanding the above symbolism will explain further an advertise¬ 
ment for More cigarettes printed in the December 19,1976 issue of The 
New York Times Magazine which read as follows: 

Why isn’t More white? Because More is burnished brown. To make 
its longer, leaner design look as good as it tastes. And when it comes 
to the taste of More, you can enjoy its smooth mildness longer. 
Because More bums slower. So More doesn’t end with just good 
looks. There’s lots of good taste as well. It’s like any really good 
cigarette. Only it’s More." 

This ad carries an even greater significance because of the great 
emphasis placed on oral sex by the white supremacy system/culture, in 
contrast to the behaviors of non-white peoples. This ad also must be seen 


ISO 


The Symbolism of Smoking Objects 


in the context of the epidemic of pornographic magazines that place heavy 
emphasis on Black males as objects of oral sex for both white males and 
females. The above ad also allows the following question to be raised: 
Is the brand name More a substitute for “Moor”? 

With the above interpretation of symbols in the context of the white 
supremacy system/culture, it becomes increasingly apparent that there 
cannot be a ban on cigarette smoking in spite of its cancer causing 
potential. If indeed the basic dilemma in the white supremacy system and 
culture is genital and genetic inadequacy and the objects and acts symbolic 
of ingesting more phallus were banned, what behavioral substitutes would 
be suggested that could solve the basic anxiety-provoking dilemma of 
white genetic annihilation? Perhaps genital transplant surgery from Black 
males to white males? Hopefully, not frank cannibalism! 

In Chapter 8, I discussed the gun as a symbol in the white supremacy 
system/culture. I demonstrated that the gun similarly cannot be banned 
because it is the symbolic phallus substitute for the white male. The white 
male’s penis and testicles genetically cannot annihilate Black and other 
non-white males, but his gun can. Therefore, to ban the gun for the white 
male is to castrate him symbolically, to remove his defense mechanism 
for the ever present threat of white genetic annihilation. 

We are now in a position to understand the inadequately explained and 
inadequately understood concepts of penis envy, castration anxiety and 
the castration complex, all key concepts in the Freudian psychoanalytic 
edifice. These concepts take on valid applicability in the context of the 
white supremacy system/culture, in that they all relate to anxieties, fears 
and tensions of the dominant members of the white supremacy culture - 
the white males, who then project these tensions and fears in their various 
and sundry forms onto others (white females and Black and other non¬ 
white males and females). 

In reality, it is the white male who basically envies the genital power 
and genetic status of Black and other non-white males. And without his 
guns or other weapons, the white male feels castrated in the presence of 
Black males and females and all other non-white peoples. 


151 



The Isis Papers 


Castration anxiety, which Freud inadequately assumed had meaning 
only in the family context, now can be understood as the basic fear in the 
global white supremacy system of white genetic annihilation. 

This fear has been evolving in magnitude since albinos (whites) were 
first developed as genetic mutants from Blacks in Africa many thousands 
of years ago - only a short period of time in the context of the 3.5 million 

years that Black people have been on Earth. 

The global white supremacy system is the evolved methodology of 
compensation for white male castration fears and anxiety of the fear of 
white genetic annihilation based upon white genetic insufficiency. 

This essay illuminates the major fallacy in the Western pattern of 
perception and thought - the failure to be able to recognize and decode 
the whole. Western perceptions are unfortunately limited and frag¬ 
mented, tending towards ever higher levels of abstraction and isolation of 
what has been abstracted, but never fully and consciously perceiving what 
has been abstracted in relationship to the whole (e.g., guns are always seen 
in their isolated abstraction, as are balls and smoking objects.) 

This failure (if not refusal) to perceive the whole is a result of the 
repressed conceptualization of the white self as the albino mutant (frag¬ 
ment of whole) offspring from Black (whole) progenitors. Thus, there is 
an inability to place the “white self’ in the total perspective of the hue-man 
family and the totality of the universe, without theadmission of the genetic 
defective status of skin whiteness. The white collective, therefore, must 
deny the meaning and reality of Africa as its own birth place and the point 
of origin of its own civilization. 



12 


Black Fear and the Failure of Black 
Analytical (Ideological) Commitment 
(June 1979) 


It is known that an extremely high level of fear and a profound sense 
of vulnerability of existence can lead the human brain-computer into 
ineffectual patterns of circular thought. In such cases, problems perceived 
are avoided and never solved. This is in direct contrast to effective 
patterns of direct linear thought that move continuously forward in 
straight line progress, from problem perception and depth analysis to 
proposed conclusive modes of problem solution. This holds for in¬ 
dividuals as well as collectives. The sense of powerlessness evolves out 
of fear and vulnerability and, with its imposed patterns of circular (as 
opposed to linear) thought, sets the stage for mental (behavioral and 
emotional) illness, which is always seen at levels of increased incidence 
amongst oppressed populations. 

Circular thought means moving from problem perception, away from 
problem solution (down a diversionary path), and back again to problem 
perception. This may then be followed by worrying and obsessive com¬ 
plaining. There is never consistent motion towards problem solution 
because to do so would challenge and alter the power dynamic of oppres¬ 
sion. Thus, high-level fear is set in motion. 

Circular thought describes the short-circuiting of logic networks in the 
brain-computer, an organ which has evolved by nature as a problem-solv¬ 
ing instrument. 


152 


153 







The Isis Papers 

Linear thought suggests movement from problem perception progres¬ 
sively towards problem solution, changing step-by-step whatever needs 
to be altered to achieve total problem solution - utilizing whatever means 
necessary to achieve this end. This form of thought is consistent with the 
function and structure of the brain as a problem-solving organ in the 
human organism. 

Black people throughout the world, live under the power of the white 
supremacy system of total oppression and domination, implying the 
absence of any true power to determine ultimately what happens to their 
individual and collective lives. This is the major and only problem facing 
Black and all other non-white peoples throughout the world. This is 
precisely why they are called and classified as Black and non-white, to set 
them specifically in oppositional contrast to, and in conflict with, the 
genetic reality of white. But because this is a frightening and painful 
reality upon which to focus Black and other non-white attention, we as 
Blacks, particularly in the U.S., succumb to circular thought. Likewise, 
there is not only a failure to approach problem solution, but there is a 
stubborn refusal even to look directly at the problem. Ultimately, there 
is a disturbance in problem perception, Therefore, Black people in the 
U.S. reject the conscious recognition of the global white supremacy 
system, its absolute necessity of non-white oppression and its very 
specific implications of a continuing powerlessness and potential destruc¬ 
tion - as opposed to a natural death - for Blacks and other designated 
non-whites. 

Jonestown, Guyana is an outstanding example of the destruction that 
Blacks fear under the existing white supremacy system. In 1979, close to 
1,000 Blacks from the U.S. were relocated to Jonestown and then mur¬ 
dered under Nazi concentration camp conditions through a process con¬ 
trolled by white people. This extermination center was set up with the 
full knowledge of segments of the U.S. government. It is, thus, no accident 
that the year 1979 gives further witness to the near total collapse and loss 
amongst Blacks - individually as well as collectively - of the ability to 
effectively perceive, analyze and propose solutions to the problem of 
white supremacy and its implications for continuing Black powerlessness 


Black Fear 

and social disintegration. In brief, it is clear in 1979,21 short years before 
the year 2000, that there is no commitment by Blacks to analyze of the 
problem of white supremacy comprehensively. Blacks are without a 
perception or analysis of racism, or of a scientific counter-racism. Blacks, 
therefore do not know what to do with themselves. 

Thus, we are witnessing a collective Black floundering and an ideologi¬ 
cal vacuum and disorientation. All that remains is for Blacks to escalate 
tragically their activity of powerless arguing and squabbling amongst 
themselves and to compete with one another for white supremacy jobs 
and grant crumbs. Or, Blacks can pretend, as a diversionary thought 
strategy, that the "real" struggle exists between imagined Black "classes" 
or between Black males and females. Every energy and psychological 
effort is expended, at both the individual and collective levels, to "black 
out" and avoid focusing on the true problem of white/Black confrontation 
- white supremacy. All Blacks realize, consciously and/or unconsciously, 
that to engage in such a realistic focus can mean certain death at the hands 
of white supremacists. 

The total Black collective in the U.S. has yet to confront consciously 
the "mind-blowing" logic and thought-distorting shock and fear that set 
in following the assassinations of practically all courageous Black male 
leaders: Malcolm X, Martin Luther King, Jr., Whitney Young, Medgar 
Evers and Fred Hampton, and then the holocaust of Jonestown, Guyana, 
which many conscious Blacks accept as a planned government action. 
Since all of these deliberate deaths have occurred, there has been a 
profound disinclination by surviving Blacks to confront the awesome and 
murderous reality of white supremacy directly. The struggle for justice 
and true Black power now is perceived "through a glass darkly" and not 
face-to-face because there is overwhelming fear. In spite of their super¬ 
ficial differences, the various analyses of the Black problem by the 
afforementioned men, if earned through to their ultimate implications, all 
lead ultimately to an eventual neutralization of white power control. 

Since the demise of these Black men, who all were aware of the 
necessity to resist and destroy white supremacy, the remaining rhetoric 
coming from our Black collective is consistent with submission to and/or 



154 


155 





The Isis Papers 


cooperation with the racist oppressive dynamic - albeit with an historical 
and continuing chorus of complaints. This behavior of submission to and 
cooperation with white supremacy is consistent with the illusion that there 
can be a complete integration of non-whites into the white supremacy 
system. In contrast to these modes of thought and action, the Black men 
cited above are examples of resistance to and destruction of white 
supremacy as an absolute form of injustice. These latter forms of behavior 
require high levels of self- and group-respect and can be sustained only 
when there is the willingness to give one’s life for the achievement of 
justice, as each of these men demonstrated. 

However, it has been demonstrated (by the aforementioned men) that 
the almost certain consequence of a pattern of consciously-determined 
resistance to and destruction of white supremacy is death at the hands of 
white supremacy advocates - those who see and understand white 
supremacy as necessary to white survival. Even young Black children are 
able to perceive and articulate that "If you try to help Black people, you 
will be killed." When I asked a 10-year-old Black boy, "Don’t you want 
to study hard in school so that you can help Black people?" he immediately 
answered "No," giving the above explanation. The chill of this reality 
inherent in the maintenance of white supremacy does not escape Black 
children, and it most certainly does not escape their elders, although the 
latter are more sophisticated and know better than to admit the same 
openly. 

This fear of death at the hands of the white supremacy collective - 
because it cannot be admitted aloud by the adult Black population - has 
been repressed. The result of covering the fear has been the emergence 
of the sick, protective logic that there is no longer a problem of white 
supremacy, except in England perhaps and in Southern Africa; for Blacks 
in the U.S., all of that has been solved. Additionally, there is the claim 
that the only remaining stresses are Blacks rejecting other Blacks, be it 
male versus female and female versus male, female versus female and 
male versus male, or the fantasized Black middle class versus the fan¬ 
tasized Black lowerclass. (Of course, the fact is that "class” does not refer 
to income alone but to actual existing power. And since Blacks across 


156 


Black Fear 


the board are oppressed and powerless under white supremacy, none of 
us have power. Therefore, there are no classes among Blacks.) 

But to return to the issue of Black defensive logic, these patterns of 
ogic, which emphasize that the existing problems are mainly between 
Blacks, are reflective of Black self-hate. This self-hatred is escalated and 
reinforced by increasing Black suicide, Black-on-Black homicide, child 
abuse and spouse abuse. 

In addition to the aforementioned non-productive behaviors, there are 
also increasing patterns of behavior that can be described as inducing 
semi-trance states, such as rhythmic hand-clapping, singing, dancing 
excessive "rock" music playing, listening to radio music and shouting in 
re igious settings. These patterns of behavior are manifested continually 
by Black people to pitch themselves into possible altered cortical brain 
states. Likewise, such brain states seem to have the effect of dampening 
the sense of an overwhelming external pain or danger over which Blacks 
conceive we have no control. These practices, of course, avoid problem 
confrontation and thereby prevent problem solution. 

Similarly, the increase in interracial marriages can be viewed as a 
means of escape and a means for Blacks to avoid the awareness of their 
continuing status as permanent outsiders - outside of the "white chalk 
circle" of white supremacy’s numerical and genetic global necessity. It 
should be noted that in the white supremacy societal unit of Nazi Germany 
the highest incidence of inteiTacial marriage between Semites (non¬ 
whites) and Germans (whites) occurred just prior to the ultimate destruc¬ 
tion of the Semites in the Holocaust. The Semites of the Jewish religion 
were looked upon as non-whites because their ancestors were Black and 
resided in Africa prior to entering Europe. (See Chapter 18.) 

Similarly, some Blacks have sought to escape the confrontation with 
white supremacy through Marxist doctrine, by attempting to conceive of 
themselves as members of the "working class." They fail to see that Marx 
who was a Semite (anon-white), was a victim of anti-Semitism. One third 
of the world population of Semites of the Jewish religion were destroyed 
by German white supremacy - meaning that millions of Marx’s own 
descendants were destroyed in this process. Still, not one word of Marx’s 


157 



The Isis Papers 


Black Fear 


doctrine addresses itself to this potential fate of his own group. He did 
not understand that he was being classified as non-white, nor did he 
understand white/non-white color confrontation. Thus, he was ill 
prepared to address it and its destructive implications. He too became 
confused in recognizing himself as a non-white, in the struggle that goes 
on between the white classes: the upper, middle and lower classes. He 
failed to realize that, irrespective of income, education and position, he 
and all other fellow Semites constituted the powerless, non-white, non¬ 
class victims in a white supremacy system. All non-whites, then as now, 
fall outside all three of the aforementioned white class groupings because 
the word "class" specifically refers to power - ultimately the power to 
protect one’s life and the lives of one’s group members in the framework 
of an existing power system. 

This attempted escape into Marxist doctrine falsely comforts some 
Blacks (as it did many Semites in Europe). In accepting this doctrine, 
they are convinced that there are some whites (the workers) who wish to 
unite with non-whites out of a supposed common interest. They further 
believe that these whites do not function under the white supremacy 
necessity (the global fear of white genetic annihilation by the genetically 
dominant non-whites) that governs the survival psyche of all who accept 
classification as "white” people. Though they have no proof that a sig¬ 
nificant number of such whites exist, some Blacks persist in following the 
Marxist doctrine in order to avoid the fear-inducing awareness that Blacks 
and other non-whites are and always have been, weak and vulnerable in 

the context of the global white supremacy system. 

Like the 10-year-old Black male child I mentioned earlier, all Black 
adults will have to leam how to admit openly and honestly their fear of 
dying in the process of actively trying to destroy the injustice of global 
white supremacy. Only then will Black brain-computers cease patterns 
of circular logic, the logic of fear and escape, such that a firm Black 
analysis of the white supremacy dynamic can develop. With this estab¬ 
lished, a long-term commitment to white supremacy neutralization can 

follow. 


158 


A prerequisite to overcoming fear is the growth of self- and group- 
respect. This respect cannot develop as Blacks strive to the blame one 
another for the symptoms of their common oppression. This respect 
cannot flourish in the presence of a belief that Blacks cannot develop their 
own analysis of and provide their own solutions to Black problems 
without the leadership, approval and/or funding of non-Blacks. In keep¬ 
ing with this goal, I recommend to the Black collective that we need not 
have any conferences other than to announce the existence of our fear of 
white supremacy and to share with one another all possible solutions for 
overcoming these fears. 

Solving the problem of political and social oppression of a people is 
fundamentally no different than solving a problem of illness in the human 
body. What is essential in the latter instance is an accurate diagnosis of 
the problem through observation, examination and various clinical tests 
and studies. The diagnosis represents a summarized statement of the 
specific pattern of physiologic derangement and a statement of the major 
and minor causal factors. A program of treatment and cure is based upon 
producing the specific measures to counteract the causal factor(s) effi¬ 
ciently and to alter any potential for the return of those factors permanent¬ 
ly. Finally, the test of diagnostic accuracy is the effectiveness of the 
treatment and cure. 

The physician functions as a scientist to the extent that he or she bases 
the plan of treatment and cure on concrete observation, examination and 
analysis of the problem. This physician/scientist is more dependent upon 
his or her current observations and analysis than upon some previously 
written descriptions of "similar" disease states found in some valued 
textbook written by learned and respected ancient authorities. The 
physician/scientist is ever-cognizant of the possibility of new disease 
states that never existed previously or of old disease states that never were 
described accurately and thus for which there are no established plans for 
treatment and cure. 

Physicians who lack fundamental self-respect and self-confidence are 
unable to make their own observations and analyses because they do not 
trust their own sensory apparatus, nor do they trust the ability of their own 



159 






The Isis Papers 


brain-computers to make accurate correlations of the incoming sensory 
data. Therefore, they will be incompetent in observing and treating new 
problems, and they will be unable to perform adequately in the manage¬ 
ment of new variations seen in previously recognized disease processes. 

External environmental dynamics, which affect the body in health and 
disease, are changing constandy, causing new and differing pictures of 
disease states. The major factor in diagnosis is the ability of the 
physician/scientist to make his or her own observations and for the brain 
to make critical analyses of the data of observation, which is experience. 
This series of acts, observation, experience and analysis then becomes the 
basis for all follow-up activity in treatment and problem solution. 

In summary, the physician/scientist, beginning with his or her obser¬ 
vations, works to uncover the courses of disease. Through knowledge of 
the specific disease process, he or she works to affect treatment and cure. 
Just as the physician/scientist has to face the problem of physical disease, 
Black people and their scientists have to face and solve the problem of 
Black oppression under white supremacy. In fact, Black people seeking 
a scientific approach to the problem similarly must begin acting as 
scientists, observing their situation, recording their own data and follow¬ 
ing up with their own analysis of their observations, experience and data. 
Their own analysis will then inform them of what it is that they, as Black 
people, need to do to achieve their goal objectives. 

To the extent that we fail to make our own fundamental observations 
and to validate our own sensory experience, we can conclude that Blacks 
lack the necessary levels of self-respect and self-confidence needed for 
independent functioning. To the extent that we believe we cannot depend 
100% upon our own sensory apparatus, we fail to have confidence in our 
ability to make encompassing analyses; and to that same extent, we are 
forced into dependency upon those whose brain-computers we believe to 
be superior to our own. 

If we do not have confidence in our ability to make independent Black 
observations, Black analyses and Black plans for Black action, why 
should we talk about or seek Black liberation? One never should seek 
independence from those upon whom one feels permanently dependent, 


160 


Black Fear 


for that would be an act of suicide. And, indeed, if that independence 
were won, it soon would be returned to the former state of dependence. 
Furthermore, if we believe that we are intellectually inferior to white 
people, as our distrust of our capacity to observe and make correlations 
would strongly imply, we simply should say this out loud for all the world 
to hear: "Blacks are genetically inferior in terms of their intellectual 
capacity as compared to their white counterparts.” Then we should 
content ourselves quietly and politely to be totally and permanently 
dependent upon the white collective for all that we need, do, think and 
say. 

If Black behavioral, social and political scientists are supposed to be 
incapable of making accurate analyses of behavioral, social and political 
situations (local and worldwide), then Black physicians are also incapable 
of making accurate medical diagnoses, and all Black patients should seek 
white doctors. This would imply similarly that Black lawyers are in¬ 
capable of successfully handling legal cases, and all Black law clients 
should seek white lawyers. Likewise, all Black students should seek 
white teachers. Furthermore, all Black women seeking husbands should 
seek white husbands, and all Black men seeking wives should seek white 
wives. This activity would carry such reasoning to its logical though 
absurd conclusions. If we do not wish to imply all of the above, let us get 
about the business of Black problem-solving, beginning with the problem 
of Black oppression under white supremacy. First and foremost, let it be 
the responsibility of every Black person to know and understand how the 
dynamic of white supremacy domination is expressed in all areas of 
people activity: economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, 
religion, sex and war. 


161 











13 


The Concept and the Color of God 
and Black Mental Health 
(November 1979) 


Agnostics doubt and question the existence of God. Atheists deny the 
existence of God. These two groups combined constitute a tiny minority 
of the world’s people. The vast and overwhelming majority of the peoples 
on Earth have a conceptualization of, and a belief in, the existence of God 
(no matter how named or defined) as the supreme force or supreme being 
responsible for the creation of the universe. Therefore, this supreme being 
constitutes the highest and ultimate focus of their worship, devotion and 
obedience. 

In all but the agnostic and atheistic groups, the training and teaching 
of children about the concept of God, in a given culture, begin at the 
earliest possible age of comprehension and understanding. Customarily, 
long before children are capable of understanding any philosophical and 
abstract consideration of God, they are exposed to the system of rituals 
that the given people have evolved over thousands of years. The rituals 
form a part of their recognition of, worship of and obedience to their 
concepts of God. Thus, long before there is true cognitive understanding, 
there is participation in the practice of recognizing God. This participa¬ 
tion and practice becomes a part of children’s (and ultimately adults’) 
concept and image of self in relationship to the total environment, but also 
in relationship to the highest and ultimate focus of their worship, devotion 
and obedience to the God of the people. 

For it is the totality of experience in the environment from the moment 
of birth that forms the self-image and self-concept in the brain-computer 




163 


The Isis Papers 


of each human being. From this self-image and self-concept, all patterns 
of behavior evolve. Likewise, from the entire constellation of behavior 
in the individual, the determination of mental health or mental illness is 
made. 

As a practicing general and child psychiatrist, my definition of mental 
health is as follows: patterns of logic, thought, speech, action and emo¬ 
tional response, in all areas of people activity, that simultaneously reflect 
self- and group-respect and respect for harmony in the universe. The 
critical question that arises now is, "What does the ‘concept and color of 
God’ have to do with Black ‘self- and group-respect and respect for 
harmony in the universe’?" 

The oppression of Black and other non-white people means that there 
is no non-white self-determination. It also means, most fundamentally, 
that there can be no true and functional Black self-respect. More specifi¬ 
cally, this means that the existing levels of non-white functional self- 
respect, as manifested in all areas of people activity, are extremely low. 
These low levels of functional self-respect imply that the self-image and 
self-concept are more negative than positive. Likewise, the impact of 
non-white individual and collective behavior in and on the total environ¬ 
ment is more negative than positive. 

To have a negative impact on the total environment is a manifestation 
of behavioral powerlessness. To have a negative impact on the total 
environment is a manifestation of the self-image and self-concept as 
powerless. To have a negative impact on the total environment is a 
manifestation of having been shaped and molded by the total environment 
into a functional inferior through the process of inferiorization. (See 
Chapter 20.) The process of oppression is to mold the victims of oppres¬ 
sion into functional inferiors. (See Diagrams I and II.) 


164 


sex, war w ’ P 0110 ^ religion, 






The Isis Papers 


As previously stated, the global system of white supremacy oppression 
functions through all areas of people activity. The ultimate thrust 
(towards the victims of oppression), in all of the nine areas of people 
activity, is to cause and affect their universalizing. This is achieved 
equally in the area of religion as in sex. It is achieved equally in the area 
of war as in economics. It is achieved equally in entertainment as in labor. 
It is achieved equally in politics as in law. In other words, all nine areas 
of people activity are used equally in the system of non-white oppression 
to achieve the ultimate goal of non-white inferiorization. 

The concept and the color of God are focused on most strongly in the 
area of religion, although all areas of people activity overlap, influence 
and fuse with one another. The global white supremacy system evolved 
a religion referred to as Christianity. However, it is referred to most 
appropriately as the dominant pattern of religious thought generated by 
the white supremacy system. Similarly, all forms of economics within 
the global white supremacy system - whether referred to as capitalism, 
multi-nationalism, communism or socialism - are identified more ap¬ 
propriately as the patterns of economic thought and practice generated 
by that system. Further, all forms of political organization within the 
global white supremacy system - whether referred to as democracy, 
nazism, Soviet hegemony, fascism or nationalism - are referred to more 
appropriately as the various patterns of power relationships generated by 
that system. 

Absolutely critical to the white supremacy system of religious thought 
was the formation of the image of a white man as the "son" of God. This 
white male image then was referred to as "Christ" - no matter that the 
prophet Jesus was a Black man. Because the brain-computer functions 
most fundamentally on logic circuits, at deep unconscious levels it auto¬ 
matically computes that God, the father, is also a white male. If God is 
other than white, he would have produced a Black (or other non-white) 
son. (See Diagram III.) 

Thus, any person programmed to accept the Christian religion, whether 
conscious of it or not, has the image and concept of God as a white man 
in the logic network of his/her brain-computer. 


166 


White Supremacy 



Economics 


Education 


Global System 
of White Supremacy 


Politics 


White Supremacy 





The Isis Papers 


Couple this image and concept of God as a white man with the white 
supremacy system’s formal definition of God as "the supreme or ultimate 
reality; the Being perfect in power, wisdom and goodness whom men 
worship as creator and ruler of the universe." Then of absolute necessity, 
the logic circuits of the human brain-computer have to print out "The 
white man (as God, the father of the white male Christ) is the supreme or 
ultimate reality; the white man is the Being, perfect in power, wisdom 
and goodness whom all men should worship as creator and ruler of the 

universe." 

With this unconscious logic circuit of "God is a white man" firmly in 
place, white domination over non-white people could last for one trillion 
years. This would be true if this critical and essential logic connection 
could be implanted and plugged into the brain-computers of a sufficient 
number of black, brown, red and yellow peoples, who constitute the vast 
majority of the peoples on the planet. With the white man as God, the 
non-white global collective would be obedient to the white man always. 

It was the necessary duty of the vast army of white supremacy 
(Christian) missionaries sent out around the world, following the guns of 
white supremacy conquest, to implant-deep within the unconscious logic 
networks of non-white brain-computers - the critical image and concept 
of God as a while man. This unconscious implantadon has been success¬ 
ful to the extent that many non-white people on the planet conceive ot 
themselves as members of the Christian (white supremacy) religion. In 
the U.S., the overwhelming majority of Black people, as well as a large 
portion of other non-white peoples, consider themselves Christian. 

Thus, all Black and other non-white peoples who profess to be 
members of the Christian (white supremacy) religion, whether they are 
conscious of it or not, worship the white man as God (not as "a" god, but 
as "the" God). And, in the unconscious logic networks of their individual 
brain-computers lies the logic that the white man is the supreme or 
ultimate reality - the Being perfect in power, wisdom and goodness whom 

men worship as creator and ruler of the universe. Although Black and 

other non-white peoples may understand that they are oppressed by the 
global white collective, of which the white males are the dominant 


168 


The Concept and the Color of God 


members, the brain-computer’s cold logic circuits also unconsciously 
inform the non-white (Christian) victim that it is impossible to free or 
liberate one’s self from the supreme being who has created the universe! 

In other words, if in the deep, unconscious recesses of my brain-com¬ 
puter rests the fundamental logic that God is a white man and that I should 
worship "God," all of my attempts at liberation will move me only in a 
circle. Indeed, the circumference of my "liberation movement circle" 
could be so wide that it really appears to me that I am moving in a straight 
line of progress. But moving in a circle, no matter how big the circle, is 
tantamount to standing absolutely still, marking time. Many B lack people 
in the U.S. now are beginning to feel as though our liberation efforts (in 
spite of loss of life and whipped heads) have left us still standing on the 
same spot of white oppression. 

For the vast majority of Black and other non-white peoples today, the 
arrival of these ice cold facts of brain-computer logic at the conscious 
level will be experienced initially as shattering and self-disintegrating - 
primarily because it is God the protector and the creator upon whom the 
self is taught (programmed) ultimately to depend. If the concept of God 
is removed from my brain-computer, upon whom or what am I to lean, 
especially if I am feeling oppressed, depressed and overwhelmed? If there 
is nothing or no one to provide support, then I believe that I will collapse 
and disintegrate. 

Nonetheless, as a general and child psychiatrist, I am fully aware of 
the destruction spawned by the unconscious logic implant "God is a white 
man." However, no matter what the level of initial trauma felt when this 
logic circuit is brought to conscious awareness, it must come fully to light 
and be yanked out. Indeed, there can be no mental health, self-respect or 
positive self-concept for Black or other non-white peoples as long as this 
specious and destructive logic circuit remains in place. 

It might be instructive at this juncture to recall that Christianity was 
based upon the life and activity of an African (Black) prophet named 
Jesus. That the white Romans recognized this fact is reflected in the early 
portrayals of Jesus and his mother as the Black madonna and Black child. 
To this day, a picture of the Black madonna and Black child secretly is 





The]sis Papers 


cherished as one of the most holy icons of the original Christian church, 

the Catholic church. . . 

What then necessitated changing the image of Black Jesus and Bla 
Mary to white Christ and white Mary? To answer this question we must 
return to the most fundamental fact in the existence of the global whi^ 
collective: White-skinned peoples initially were the mutant albino o 
Black peoples in Africa. These white-skinned peoples were recogn 

just as today’s modem science of geneucs refers to 
fc condition of albinism (the lack of melanin pigmentanon) as a gernuc 
deftciency disease. The whim-skinned earl, albinos 
normal pigmented majority. They were chased out and isolated tantt.e 
normal Black genetic groupings. Eventually, they had to mrgrale 
northward to remove themselves from the intense Afncan sun ray . 
Migrating nonhward from Africa, the albino populauons »»">' “'• 
deHt the area of the world now referred 10 as Europe. There, they 
increased in number and eventually returned to conquer the peop es of 
color in Africa, Asia and the rest of the world. They relumed wit 
idea that they would conquet and no longer think of themselves as the 
rejectedand diseased popularien; instead, they wouldthinkoftanrewe 
in compensation, as the superior and supreme supemen and look upon 
all skin-pigmented peoples as the "genetic inferiors. 

With the necessity for such a compensatory ideology and concept o 
K lf as superior, the while psyche could ioletaie no concept of any tog 
Usher than the white self- no. even God. Thus, when the concep o the 
son of God was formulated, in their thinking, the "son" eventually took 
the form of a while man, which by brain-computer logic would 
God himself had u> be a while man. Thus, the whtie coilecuve,» logical 
reality is not in worship of any force beyond itself. 

Further, it is apparent that the collective white psyche felt anger 
towards God for bequeathing them what is now understood as a geneuc 
defect - namely, white skin. In turn, they have spawned the thinking dia 
doubts and denies the existence of God. Thus, they have conceived of 
themselves as being at war with nature, which ns die reflection ofT3 d. 
They function as though they are in a contest with God and try to 


170 


The Concept and the Color of God 


out-create God. Presently they are in a quest to produce genes and life 
itself. In fact, their dominant occupation is the destruction of the 
universe. And it is no accident that within the language system of the most 
highly evolved white supremacy unit, the word God is the exact mirror 
image of the word dog, and within the same language system, the dog - 
not God - is said to be man’s best friend. 

Blacks and all other non-white peoples who have operated under the 
concept of God as a white man for the past 2,000 years, should begin an 
immediate return to the fundamental concept of God as originally under¬ 
stood in Africa before the input of the albino (white) collective. The 
African understanding of God was that it was the only and all-in-one 
energy force that created and simultaneously was all energy in the 
universe. This understanding recognized the God force as the source of 
all, the being responsible for all and the multiplicity of energy configura¬ 
tions in die universe. Furthermore, the belief held that there are no energy 
configurations in the universe that are not from God and that are not God. 

It was the African way to respect completely this source of all energy 
manifest in and responsible for all things. This is African spirituality. 
Spirit is energy, Spirituality is the ability to get in touch with, not only 
the ultimate source of all energy, but also the various multiplicity of 
energy configurations, which include matter, plants, animals, etc. This 
was,for Africans, the essential cosmic connection- thepower connection. 

Since melanin is a superior absorber of all energy, it is essential to 
establish this understanding of God and "all energy." The fact diat the 
albinos (whites) lack melanin may also help to explain why they have 
quite a different concept and understanding of God (all energy or all 
spirit), why they conceive of a trinity and why, in the view of many 
non-white peoples, they (whites) lack "spirituality" and the capacity to 
tune in to, and thereby establish harmony and justice in, the universe. 
Further, because they lack the melanin sensory system, they cannot intuit 
that all is one. 

However, at some unconscious level, there must be within the collec- 
t live white psyche the awareness that the color black is essential to be in 
touch with the God force, justice and wisdom, and that is why they clothe 




The Isis Papers 


their men who are supposed to have knowledge of justice in black; and 
they clothe their scholars at the point of their scholastic (wisdom) achieve¬ 
ment in black academic robes. Of course, one might cite a few exceptions, 
but black for ministers, priests, j udges and scholars is the norm in the white 
supremacy system/culture worldwide. 

I recommend that Black and other non-white peoples begin to practice 
consciously removing the white image of the son of God from their 
biain-computers and, thus, removing the corollary logic that God is a 
white man. Secondly, Blacks and other non-white peoples must practice 
utilizing our particular energy crystalizations (bodies) as direct connec¬ 
tions with the God force. (See Diagram IV.) This means we must leam 
to use our energy crystalization antennae to connect with the source from 
which all energy flows. It is the same as plugging an electric cord into a 
wall socket. By so learning to tune in to the cosmic energy source, it is 
possible to find the cosmic purpose of one’s particular energy configura¬ 
tion known as one’s body. Then, it will be possible to use that cosmic 
energy for constructive purposes. 

I can say no more about how it can be done, but only that it can be 
done, just as I am saying that it is possible to break the logic circuit "God 
is a white man" in the non-white brain-computer. 

To be Black and accept consciously or unconsciously the image of God 
as a white man is the highest possible form of self-negation and lack of 
self-respect under the specific condidons of white domination. Such 
perception, emotional response and thought are therefore insane. This 
logic circ uit ensures that Black people always will look up to whi te people 
and, therefore, down upon themselves. Only by breaking that logic circuit 
can the concept of Black and other non-white liberation become a reality. 
This is the direction in which we Blacks must propel ourselves as we enter 
the 21st century. 


172 











The Symbolism and Meaning of Rape 
(October 1980) 


The symbol consists of multiple levels of energy data. The 
hieroglyphs, higher writings or writings concerning multiple levels of 
energy data, are written symbolic thought and language. Similarly, the 
parable is a statement of combined, multiple levels of energy data; it is 
also a statement of symbolic thought. 

Part of our ancient heritage as Black (African) people is the knowledge 
of the symbol. This working knowledge includes the ability to speak, 
write and decode symbolic language and thought. Melanin is essential 
for having deep knowledge of the symbol because melanin is capable of 
absorbing a broad spectrum of energy frequencies or data. 

Black is considered to be a perfect absorber of energy. There are 
•numerable facts that support this assertion. For example, Osiris, the great 
Egyptian (African) god, was referred to as "Lord of the Perfect Black"; 
Albert Einstein’s great work on energy was based upon earlier knowledge 
in physics of the so-called "black box" energy absorption and mission 
experiments; black holes in cosmic space are so named because of their 
great power to absorb all forms of energy. 

Persons lacking high levels of melanin pigmentation in the nervous 
system, which includes the skin as its outermost manifestation, have great 
difficulty in absorbing energy data from the universe at multiple frequen¬ 
cies deep energy levels. Therefore, these white-skinned peoples, the 
founders of Western civilization and culture, experience great difficulty 


175 





The Isis Papers 


in understanding and decoding fatffaltingtite -Easterners" 

,, t "Wpstpmers" have difficulty m thiniang uxe ^ 
reason that Westerners of ^lanin in their 

(Hack and brown ^ ' ^aHnalcd peoples arc functioning 

nervous systems), and v f beine that of melanin 

- • *?■ 

pigmentation, whie hier oelyphs as "difficult to decipher." 

Western dictionaries define hieroglyphs “ obscure or 

Similarly, the Western dictionanes define parable as an 

enigmatic saying." have been trained to think like 

Black and other non-w brain s and nervous systems to 

Westerners now have to re melanin 

function a. full capacity throng 

^wodts. This can be achieved ° close auen- 

wherein Black and other non-white peoples respect an p y ^ ^ 

quite contrary to focusing on w a w ^ Melanin _ de ricient 

on and what they tram non-white peoples to n of ^ 

"educators" can 

Familiarity with these issues arc ^““‘"“unjus, ami 

as a symbol in “***“ ‘“^atetovtopauem reflective of very low 
sick pattern of behavio *. mental illness Simultaneously, 

and abusive., imposes his genitals on» a £* <£££ male 
deslruclion. Th,s conduct is seen m«. “° sUuifloffi or 

least superficially) looks upon himself as being 


176 


The Symbolism and Meaning of Rape 


capable of subduing another. Condensed to the least common 
denominator, rape is an act in which the genitals become a weapon. A 
weapon is most fundamentally an instrument of aggression and is con¬ 
ceived of as an aide to the human body when the body alone is considered 
inadequate for the task of subduing and conquering. 

In today’s world, rape is common. In the U.S., it is reported in highest 
incidence amongst members of the Black population, with Black males 
raping Black females. There is said to be an approximately equal in¬ 
cidence of white males raping Black females as Black males raping white 
females. The incidence of white males raping white females is lowest. In 
past decades, white male rape of Black females was of highest incidence. 

Instead of breaking into the hysteria of the women’s liberation 
movement regarding the issue of rape, I prefer to examine the meaning of 
this behavior, commencing with male use of male genitalia. As I have 
stated in all of my writings during the past 10 years, there is no behavior 
that can be adequately understood and decoded outside the context of the 
power relationships that exist amongst peoples. In today’s world, the 
most fundamental of all power relationships is that of white power versus 
non-white (black, brown, red and yellow) powerlessness. The underlying 
factors and forces that have led to the evolution of this specific power 
system are 1) the numerical minority status of white-skinned peoples 
globally, and 2) the fact that white skin is genetically recessive to the 
dominant genetic potential to produce melanin. If white-skinned peoples 
had not evolved a global system in which they established power over the 
world’s non-white majority, the white collective would run the risk of 
white genetic annihilation. 

The fear of such annihilation has influenced the white collective to 
evolve, over the centuries, massive weapon systems - from simple to gross 
and horrible instruments of destruction and annihilation. This was done, 
most fundamentally, to "equalize” the genetic power for white collective 
destruction, power possessed by the planet’s men of color. 

The ability to decode symbols is essential to obtain an accurate 
understanding of exactly what is happening in the surrounding environ¬ 
ment. For example, the ability to decode helps us to understand deeper 


177 




The Isis Papers 


meanings inherent in the major instruments evolved by the global white 
collective (to prevent white genetic annihilation) and the shaping of such 
instruments after the form of male genitalia: guns, bombs, cannons, 
cannon balls, airplanes and nuclear missiles. (See Diagram I.) It is little 
wonder, then, that the gun has been called "the great equalizer,” or that a 
white male who is really supposed to be "something" is referred to as a 
"pistol." 

At the same time, the highest percentage of money expenditure is going 
towards the "arms race" - the race for accumulating sufficient weapons 
by both white superpowers, hopefully sufficient to prevent global white 
genetic annihilation. These weapons surround all of the world’s non¬ 
white peoples. Of course, this is not what is said overtly. Overtly, whites 
claim that the white superpowers are arming against one another. But 
this is the language of the white lie, the great lie, the super or superior lie. 

In the depths of the language itself, it is possible to understand the exact 
meaning of the arms race. The arms race also means the "race” (genetic 
group) of people whose genetic existence is tied to weapons of violence 
(arms). Just as hidden within the word "America" (AMERICA), is the 
phrase, "I am race.” Thus, it is a symbolic anagram. The whites are the 
only group on the planet to develop the word "race,” and they have given 
this word maximum meaning. 

Clearly, in the global white supremacy system/culture, the highest 
percentage of energy is directed towards the construction of weapons out 
of a sense of genetic and genital weakness and inadequacy. Of all of the 
cultures in the world. Western (white supremacy) has the highest level of 
sensed male inadequacy and male awareness of genetic and genital 
vulnerability, thus the need for weapons of attack. This culture clearly i 
has equated the male genitals with weapons and aggression. 

As mentioned in Chapter 10, the white collective looks upon the Black 
male specifically as the possessor of the genitals most capable of causing | 
white genetic annihilation. This explains the expression, "to black ball,” j 
which means, "to exclude from social life.” 1 

Thus, in the white supremacy system/culture, white females have been j 
taught to focus on all Black males as potential rapists. At the same time, | 


178 






The Isis Papers 


5^l“ atoil her own s«ual .nmcdonn and aggrasaons towards to 
U “ b . . innd v she began to talk about developing anti-rape 
Black male consctotoy, to ^ a* white females 

” Me^wnde. to kteams. 

totonce“of n«a was being conducted by Black males agatns. Black 

tr a bove discussion is to best enplanadon to to white collective’s 

P ° W ta turn Black and other non-white males are forced by the same 
In turn, Blactc ““ . ital appara tus as destructive 

environment into thinki g * Black males engage in 

weapons of aggression through the act ot r p . 

weapons primarily against Black and other non-whne females. 


180 


¥ 


The Symbolism and Meaning of Rape 


This behavior also can be viewed as paralleling white male collective’s 
sexual attacks on non-white women in the global white collective’s wars 
of domination against non-white peoples. The white male’s sense of 
genetic inadequacy contributed to the white male collective’s need to 
continue to debase non-white women through rape and other forms of 
sexual abuse. Such abuse was necessary because the white male collec¬ 
tive felt debased by the dominant genetic power of non-white women. 

Similarly, because within the context of white supremacy more stress 
and pressure is placed on the Black male than on the Black female, the 
Black male often perceives that the Black female has more power than 
himself and that she therefore does not respect his manhood. In his sense 
of inadequacy, he strikes out in the rape of the Black female, seeking to 
debase her to the level to which he feels debased under the power system 
of white domination. 

Although there is no overt discussion of these dominating logic and 
thought sequences, they nonetheless act as powerful determiners of be¬ 
havior patterns as seen in white and Black male populations. However, 
because there is no overt discussion of them, these behaviors have not 
come under conscious control wherein people consciously can think 
through their impulses to balance disturbing concepts and images of the 
male as inadequate. 

Likewise, the global white collective and all of its non-white victims 
in the world, see no connection between the increased incidence of rape 
and the popularity of a singing group that calls itself the "Sex Pistols," 
thus associating sex with violence. The same culture does not see any 
connection between the numbers and shape of its missiles, bombs, guns 
and male genital apparatus and the ever increasing incidence of sexual 
violence - the highest level of violence being expressed in the act of rape. 

In the magazine India Today (Vol. 2 No. 7, August 1-15,1980, North 
American edition), on one page there was an article on the epidemic of 
rape in India and on the very next page there was an article on the 
velopment of missiles and other nuclear weapons of destruction by the 
bcontinent of India. The latter article was entitled "Soaring Into the 


181 





The Isis Papers 


Space AgeConsciously, Ate page and subject association mu, be 

» ——* Cen 7ttogtrsr»l« and wishing Ihemselveu 
T^S^blly wL(Aryan) M- They . 

sS2S=sr.K£=s: 

^i^rX supremacy sys^m is predicamd on Ute wlute 
collective’s (most SSi-i 

genetic and genital inadequacy and vulnerabUity, n ^ 

^ ^Rape w^KeaM^a^dmnirwnt behavior amongst Black males once 
they begin to respect ihemselvesMly asmen, U ^learn U to 

global injustice. 


182 



The Symbolism, Logic and Meaning 
of "Justifiable Homicide" in the 1980s 


Where there is no vision the people will perish 
— Proverbs 22:1 

Black people are afraid, but Black people are going to have to get over 
their fear. Black people do not know what is happening, but Black people 
are going to have to learn and understand what is happening. Black people 
are not thinking, but Black people are going to have to begin thinking. 
Black people are not being quiet, but Black people are going to have to 
start getting quiet so they can think. Black people are not analyzing and 
planning, but Black people are going to have to begin analyzing and 
planning. Black people do not understand deep self-respect, but Black 
people are going to have to learn the meaning and practice of deep 
self-respect. Black people are going to have to stop permitting Black 
children to play with parenthood. Black people are going to have to stop 
moaning, rocking, crying, complaining and begging. Black people are 
going to have to stop thinking that rhyme and rhetoric will solve problems. 
Black people are going to have to stop finger-popping and singing. Black 
people are going to have to stop dancing and clowning. Black people 
are going to have to stop laughing and and listening to loud radios. All 
of these behaviors, and many more, have absolutely nothing to do with 
addressing the challenges and conditions of the open warfare continuously 
being waged against the Black collective. 



The Isis Papers 


We Black people do not see the ^ in behavior 

we don’t want to and because we are afrwd^We are eng^ gt^ ^ our ^ 

designed "£££ ST*, t—9 of hoping and 

reality. Our behavior th n f., n »lvsis specific behavioral pattern 

begging - as opposed to die sa/»tf ^ ^ activity; econ omics, 

design and specific conduc Utics religl0n) sex and war. 

education, entertainment, labor, law, P° is lhe killing 

A major strategy m the war agai ever-increasing 

of Black -s. Black .ales £^ gei^ 
numbers, across the country. r non . w hite 

““ hr —£ ."nffonns who have been 

authorized to canyguns. This particular form of murder and slaughter is 

andlhephenoinenotiofjuattflab^d'ca^aide^mtit^a/^® 11 period of 
decades ago. . • on> j n 0 ur impotence 

Because wemaUsMtonot on J ^stratiott, we start geuingmd. 

and ignorance, in our powerle n0l ing in misdirec- 

fussing, crying, rhyming, begging hurches and preparing again 

war - will simply continue and mtenslf *. of captivity out of Africa 
The stage has been reached in «>« self-respect, 

wherein we are being challenge 0 s _ nQt just right side, 

requiring us to use ourwho ®^\. ^ y]hm and rhyme. Now we must 

^L h m"»d 8 Idie « side of our hrain-cotnputers, the left 


184 


Justifiable Homicide 


cerebral hemisphere, which permits us to analyze critically and decode 
what is happening daily in front of our eyes and to organize a self- and 
group-respecting behavioral response to that which the environment is 
presenting us. We must have a disciplined, self- and group-respecting 
response to the specific war being waged against us. 

Without critical thinking, however, there is no self-respect. Without 
self-respect, there is no courage, no self-defense, no justice, no peace and 
no progress. 

In his struggle against white supremacy, the great leader of the 
Chinese-speaking non-white people, Chairman Mao Tse-Tung, accurate¬ 
ly stated as recorded in The Collected Works of Mao Tse-Tung , "It is well 
known that when you do anything, unless you understand its actual 
circumstances, its nature and its relations to other things, you will not 
know the laws governing it, or know how to do it, or be able to do it well." 

With this in mind, all Black people everywhere must begin to under¬ 
stand the exact and specific nature of the war that is being waged against 
the Black collective. All Black people must begin to understand in depth 
why we are witnessing Black males being shot dead almost daily by white 
males in uniforms and why it will soon escalate to more than one per day. 
Without the specific understanding of why we are seeing this behavior, 
we are unable to organize behaviors to meet this war strategy effectively. 

Furthermore, Black people everywhere must begin to understand why 
the Black collective, and Black males in particular, have been under 
intensive attack for the past 2,000 years. Indeed, Jesus was a Black male 
who was lynched by uniformed white male Roman soldiers 2,000 years 
ago, as a result of the same war that has continued into the present day 
extension of the same Roman (white) empire. 

Whenever there is a sense of increased vulnerability within the local 
and/or global white collective - as, for example, caused by inflation 
(currency devaluation), unemployment, loss of a war or counter-struggle 
by non-white peoples (e.g., Arabs controlling and limiting oil supplies, 
Iranians taking white hostages. Black guerillas struggling in southern 
Africa and the loss of the Vietnam War) - there will be an increase of the 
ever-present "normal" daily slaughter and murder of Black and other 








The Isis Papers 


non-white males by those both legally and illegally authorized to do so. 
This murder and slaughter will be logically viewed as justified within the 
specific logic framework of the fear of white genetic annihilation. 

Within the historic framework of Western civilization and culture (the 
civilization and culture organized to prevent white genetic annihilation), 
all white peoples have the spoken or unspoken mandate to participate 
actively in their collective struggle for global white genetic survival. This 
specifically means, of necessity, the murder and slaughter of Black and 
other non-white males whenever it is felt within the white collective to be 
necessary and, therefore, justified. 

Because Black males, of all non-white males, have the greatest 
potential to genetically annihilate the white collective. Black males will 
experience the greatest ferocity of white supremacy’s attack through 
justifiable homicide. Because Black and other non-white males have the 
potential to produce white genetic annihilation through the use of their 
genitalia and because genetic annihilation is the most fundamental fear of 
the global white collective, this collective (consciously or unconsciously) 
evolved a "counter" weapon or system of weapons, that theoretically 
could achieve non-white genetic annihilation. 

The sport of hunting animals (in most instances they have black or dark 
brown fur) in the white supremacy system/culture, wherein there is thrill, 
excitement and pleasure associated with the killing, is the way in which 
the white collective (most specifically, the white male collective), stays 
in physical and psychological readiness for killing Black and other 
non-white males (justifiable homicide), albeit that this obsessive practice 
may be functioning at unconscious levels of brain-computer activity. 
Unlike Black and other non-white peoples who killed animals for food 
and shelter purposes, the white collective engages in this activity as 
obsessive sport and play. By using the gun (the great equalizer) against 
helpless animals, they attempt to achieve a sense of manhood and sec urity. 
A fleeting sense of manhood can be achieved by the white male sports 
hunter because in killing the large black or brown animal (the symbolic 
non-white male) there has been a symbolic destruction of the major threat 
to white genetic survival. Since the achievement, however, is only 


Justifiable Homicide 


justifiable homtakkf tafta al» ba ■“ '“"’“"S ““lenre of 
killing helpless animals, making such hunt mcr f ««asm f„, 
IWlvanitt world iamous. White adult m ,fr Cotters County, 

fata ,o MU Md destroy Wpless mima|s m ^ K i**” ^ b, their 

non-while male as it does for ihe white male tef™ “““S f ° r 
while supremacy. Furthemom Bluett U,e of the global 
from hunting down white males with ^ have gotten a thrill 
te" praeUced by white males asms, BlacT^' “ ^ 

It is absolutely critical that all B lack rvr, i 
the meaning of the following facts- at ^ P e examuie and ^ through 

are being shot down in the street in P ^ S3me 111116 Black wales 
31. 1980 tt*** 

mumst country already is asking the United * 3 S0 ' calied COm ’ 

grain purchases from $550 miuZ T *** t0 lncrease credi ts for 

S -oni^nscalyJ^Croc^S ^ » ** 

-I « r “ n « ^eds to build up meat product,A n “ 10 f,nance 


: . design^ ‘to MpSoSTom IfiZ Gemmloajl of$672 million 

^.TheWashingtonpJ.) 

4 ^ of America granted Poland an addition^325 0 mrol ed ^ ^ 




Ess ajfa 

|§Ig 


a total of $21 bilfon b^lk ** Westhai lent Poland 

study reports that £ ^ ^ same 

astronomical $78 billion-,™ 1 * S ° Vlet block 05 a whole an 
and General Motors combined ^ “ ° fExxon 

well above $100 billion. perts P ut the total debt figure 




The Isis Papers 


my are webailing Poland ofhari ciKrency wbuy 

economy and regime? 

K«nVer’s naradox: Make a small loaned 

partner. 

country’s communist regime... 

• fnr Black people is "who is the real enemy? 

The critical d^uon °r B^k^ ^ increasmg 

While massive numbers o ^ ^ & presu mably capitalist 

numbers are being shot down r . hclping wh i tc communist countries 
country, that same capitalist cou *7 ^ meats and other 

and their workers return to ^eir j^ and ^ ^ 

arenottwoenemies.butsmipy hitg suprema cy, wherein itis 

of economic practices un<k> ^ lar) have jobs whether they are 

of priority that all whitest W* ^ supremacy spectr um. The 

at the right or left ec " iC .! lic part y/Republican party political 

srjsrii'ss.ti---'*—' 

increasing numbers and find their places, jobs, 

conrmunists.inmassnumbers.arel^^^^ ^ ^ , lpolitica i 

and housing in this ca P ltal ‘ St C ° n ot admitted and treated similar- , 

refugees." Black Haitians .however, are not a - 

iy- 


1 


188 


Justifiable Homicide 


In the global white supremacy system, all persons classified as non¬ 
white are outside the white power spectrum and are, in effect, the real 
enemy. Thus, they are manipulated and/or eliminated at the will of that 
power system. In the context of global white supremacy, the only per¬ 
manent enemies are those persons capable of white genetic annihilation, 
meaning Black and all other non-white peoples (most specifically males). 

In the most narrow perspective, justifiable homicide refers to the overt 
shooting murder of a Black male or Black males by white uniformed 
male(s). In a broader perspective, "justifiable homicide" also can refer to 
the numerous more subtle tactics of Black male control and destruction. 
To deny Black males jobs and genuine upward mobility is to deny them 
the functional roles of husband and father. To deny Black family units 
functional husbands and fathers on a mass level is to deny these families 
stability and to deny male children models for adult male functioning. 
Deprivation of male models for male functioning means permanent B lack 
male social disfunctioning, affecting all areas of people activity for 
: multiple generations. 

The massive increase of Black male bisexuality and homosexuality to 
epidemic proportions can be correlated directly to the debased functioning 
of adult Black males in Black family units by the racist system. The large 
B number of Black males engaging in drug use and abuse, including alcohol, 
B also is tied directly to the severely crippled Black family structure, brought 
about through systematically denying Black males functional roles as 
husbands and fathers. The massive numbers of Black males trapped in 
the juvenile justice system and the penal system also are related directly 
to the absence of truly functional fathers and husbands in the homes from 
which these victimized males have come. Current statistics (1980) indi- 
ate that among Blacks, the proportion of one-parent families is a stag¬ 
gering 49 % (1.8 million families). This is 83 % higher than a decade ago. 
’overty rates among one-parent units are enormously higher than among 
..wo-parent units. 

f The television media also play a major role in reinforcing the debase- 
fc ment of the Black male. Bill Cosby is debased by always being depicted 
Ijlpnversing at the level of infants. Muhammed Ali is debased by always 



189 





The Isis Papers 


being shown <*»>**“tTlefterson'' in 

cs=£~—:i=r:rr b : 8 

over fumilure, inspite of S “PP° manly while male who is 

Jefferson is contmsted lo a more mtdhgent, m ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

married to a Black female (w o inr models in 

W * massive failure an "“L* m*e youihs 
family constellations in real , conditioning these 

*Uh the white father model o Th* mode ls ^ to look 

children to get used to the jjj eme j s advanced further 

up to the white adult male Vellaichaise ) and Different Strokes 

in Fantasy island (starring loo k particularly at 

**—« Gary ^ Gary 

Gary Coleman and say, nu ,hite males with constitutional 

Coleman and Herve Vellaichaise are ^ ^ abnormal- 

and/or genetic ^ but it * their genetic or 

ly short. Yes, they are ind aduU wh ite males of normal 

—‘-- 

mates are genencallv and consuinnmmU^^* over ^ j 

mates is die suhUe core message to! abnor- i 

William ShocUey alma, d* OT-* ^ ^ a 1 “ w« t 
and die need for iheir ^"Jme Blacg male as a female and:} 

television intsenmn^ pro^ ^^ ^ ■ 0OTl dl*, > was a 

a,rans.esuie,asponmyeP Remake npandmasculinily. 


_^-h in FliD Wilson’s role oi 

tstz 

rrr.s-srsr.j-~,-; 

and culture. 




































The Isis Papers 

a means by which the concep activity will counter the 

preserved by Black peoples emse v ^ ^ buffoon, transvestite, 

tinust of the Black male as female, clow . f ’ f ^ manhoo d 
Homosexual. Black males who and w m not be 

are thereby indicating that ^ ® These males do not deserve the 

able to teach it to the ne ^ ^ mis should b e enforced by aU 
privilege of procreating themselves, ana u 

Black females who are self- sspec “ n ®. , in gener al and against 

White supremacy is war ^^llcucs and strategies as 
Black males m P .^ 1C ^ ire a ^ commitment and counter war 

of all Black peoples to neutralize, by every means at 

their disposal, this war of racist , definition that under the 

*• W- * *“ Is no. — « 

conditions of white suprema y, {rfi against white supremacy, 

money, but instead it warrior or soldier imply. Thosewho 

embracing everything Uiat ^should not procreate themselves, as 

donotwishtobewamotsorsddrersshould^ ^ ^ 

their offspnng can be expec slale ment on Black response to 

anyway. This is by no means ^ discuSS ion on this 

justifiable homicide, Furth er discussion amongst Black 

specific white suprem^y war Black behavioral response, 

people will help to define all necessary n 


16 


Paper Money and Gold As Symbols 
(1980) 


The image or concept of the self in the deep recesses of the brain-com¬ 
puter, as programmed through the total environment interacting with the 
genetic and constitutional base, determines all patterns of symbols, logic, 
thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception in all areas of 
people activity. As such, the self-image is the core from which all else 
evolves in the brain-computer. Thus, the deep self-image is the key 
concern of the psychiatrist. 

Why should one focus on deep symbols? What do we achieve through 
symbol analysis and understanding? Truth cannot be concealed. Truth 
is "that which is.” It is specific energy in the universe. It literally begs to 
be revealed, especially when hypocrisy and deceit - distorted statements 
of "that which is” - move towards domination. Truth then reveals itself, 
speaks and surfaces through the symbol. The symbol is the form through 
which a highly dynamic idea or concept can "tunnel" underground 
through the unconscious to be expressed. The symbol is the product of 
environmental energy condensation. 

R.A. Schwaller de Lubicz in his book, Symbol and the Symbolic, 
explains: 


...that true progress in human thought can be made only if we call upon 
the ‘symbolizing’ faculty of human intelligence, the faculty developed 
and refined in the Temple Culture of ancient Egypt and reflected in 
the hieroglyphics that have come down to us undisturbed. The 
mentality of ancient Egypthelps to free us fromour present intellectual 
impasse, while ‘symbolism’ must be recognized for what it is: the 


192 


193 




The Isis Papers 


intuitive means of overcoming the limitations of reason and achieving 
a higher humanism. 

SchwallerdeLubicz also indicates... 


Egypt and other cultures grounded in the symbolic method, were 
indeed, through symbols, educating the neurological structures of the 
brain to maintain an active, conscious connection not only between 
the bilateral lobes of the cerebral cortex, but also with the impulses 
and subliminal information received from the ancient and deeper 
limbic and reptilian centers, so that these aspects of our nature could 
be integrated into the activity of our reasoning mind. 

Symbols and the decoding of symbols has yet to become a major area 
of interest and study in Western civilization. This is regrettable at one 
level, yet very understandable at a deeper level. Decoding the symbol is 
an activity not unlike that of the physical scientist who places matter or 
living substance under the lens of a light microscope or an electromicro¬ 
scope for the purpose of gaining deeper insight into and understanding of 
the structure and function of that matter. In both instances (decoding the 
symbol and examining matter under a microscope), the process of inves¬ 
tigation serves to refine our knowledge and influence our behavior in the 
universe. Decoding the symbol also leads to a deeper understanding of 
the self, and so frees the self. There are few who would argue that in-depth 
knowledge is not superior to knowledge of the surface alone. 

The process of decoding and visualizing the symbol does not require 
the aid of a device beyond the human body, such as the microscope. Such 
a process requires first and foremost the activity of the right cerebral 
hemisphere and those sensory, neuro-chemical channels that feed primari¬ 
ly into this area of the human brain-computer. As a theoretical extension, 
I am convinced that the neuropigment melanin plays a crucial role in this 
right cerebral hemisphere sensory, neurochemical system. 

Melanin acts as an energy-data absorbing biological pigment in the 
nervous system leading specifically to the right cerebral hemisphere. 
Melanin as a neuropigment has the capacity to absorb levels of energy 
activity outside the spectrum of energy frequencies processed by the five 


194 


Paper Money and Gold 

smell > cognized in 

five who lacks any subston'Ja^qualitvTf 5 ^ 6 ^ ^ ^ W *” te skillnec * collec- 
Pigmentation and likewise of ^lanm skin and nervous system 

capacity. ^ Wh ° haS a energy-dam gathering 

Let us now examine some views on money. 

that some havf ’h " aavin B 

with many fangs. (Holy Bible, Timothy f £ n) mdpierced their hearts 

Ernest Becker in Escape From Evil states: 

followed a single universal linT stuT vlf Vaned ' must not have 
^e: modenfman * 

*° C ! 0SC 10 him - reuch aTan ofts“fre r T £ il * 

remarked, the last thing a fish JLlrf w, . M someone once 

unconsciously and naturally a part of its SUlce k “ so 

{money)....is still sacred still a ma»' t ' ® ul beyond all of this, 
our entrance to ^ ^ 

to analysis because it is still a !,v ^ way> mone y is obscure 

explain that we do no!Z£L JH 7^ ' »>w else 

massive collection of anthropoloeicd Id v”* ° f money> des P>te the 
observations by Plato and Aristofie th d ^ tonCaJ mon °graphs, the 

by Augustine 

psychoanalysis? g M ’ md now > finally of modem 

Becker also writes: 

These accumulatio^ e o fT to ^ C ^d U poW g monuments. 

!’ °f the immortal sourl Death ic 8 maJce possible the discovery 

: , actualityoflifepS"^!* overcome on condition that the re2 

man; the immortality of the estat^r^ ^ thinSS ’ m0ney “ 

things which alone endure." 5 cor Poration resides in the dead 


195 







The Isis Papers 


In Life Against Death, Norman O. Brown •sets: 

NO **** szz tz 

democratic mam the house black man moVes next 

inunomlity symbols. ^^^^hesinreaL estate value, 

door, it is not merely *ay 0 f visible immortality - 

but that you diminish m fullness on tn 

and so you (he. 

, to his essay "The °"“ e “^^ y 1 rrKto”M^ Sim,lor 
Psy cMo S y.fCmMin S ,c^»ylon< Hall,day 

Fcrenczi states, 

Every psychoanalyst is ^^^^^ch^Tay of thinking 

that was discovered by Freu . ^ civilizadons , m my ths, 

has prevailed or still thklk mg, in dreams and m 

So^; XyTs^en brought hito die closest —don 

filth! 

Ferenczi outlines in some detail Ws^wn by 

anal-erotic interest into mon ^ tary m has value, is hard (and not 

or dirty. 

Edmund Beiglei, author of Money and Emotional Conflict* slates, 

Mo«, . - * *- j^2£KSS ^ 

group of any given s0 ^’ f free enter prise. For money neurosis is 

, t he above quotations and viewpoints on money, 
Ernl^XX* 'voric Escape From Evil, relates an African 
money. 


196 


Paper Money and Gold 


lupeio (money)’. They have explained to me that the Europeanized 
young men of ours know nothing but money, that it is the only thing 
possessing any value for them. They...give up their Bantu 
pltilosophy ...for a philosophy of money. Money is their one and only 
ideal, their end and the supreme ultimate norm...regulating their 
actions....Everything has been destroyed by this new value, this 
modem universal rule of conduct: lupeto (money). 

These intriguing remarks can be understood only when we probe deep 
beneath the surface to comprehend what money (paper money) represents 
at the unconscious level of the symbol - a level far deeper than ever 
suspected by Sigmund Freud, To fully understand, one must examine the 
depth of the Western self-image and its origin. 

No clearer statement of the Western self-concept need be found than 
that expressed by essayist Samuel Langhorn Clemmens, known to all as 
Mark Twain. In "Skin Deep," one of a collection of essays entitled The 
Damned Human Race, Twain described a gathering of people in India, 
commenting on their costumes and complexions as follows: 

...The company present...made a fine show, an exhibition of human 
fireworks, so to speak, in the matters of costumes and cominglings of 
brilliant color.... 



I could have wished to start a rival exhibition there, of Christian hats 
and clothes. It would have been a hideous exhibition, a thoroughly 
devilish spectacle. Then there would not have been the added 
disadvantage of the white complexion. It is not an unbearably 
unpleasant complexion when it keeps to itself, but when it comes into 
competition with masses of brown and black the fact is betrayed that 
it is endurable only because we are used to it. Nearly all black and 
brown skins are beautiful but a beautiful white skin is rare....Where 
dark complexions are massed they make the whites look bleached out, 
unwholesome, and sometimes frankly ghastly. I could notice this 
down South in the slavery days before the war. The splendid black 
satin skin of the South African Zulus of Durban seemed to me to come 
very close to perfection. 

Having heard from a 19th century American essayist, let us now listen 
a similar statement published in the final quarter of the 20th century 








The Isis Papers 


(June 1979). Roger C. Sharpe, in How to Get a Great Tan (Without 
Frying) explains: 

It’s time to feel alive again. To shake off winter’s draining hold and 
get out into the reviving glow of the summer sun. It’s also the season 
when there are two kinds of people: those who tan and those who wish 
they could. This summer, don’t be left out in the shade. It’s time for 
you to glow with a healthy tan. From Memorial Day to Labor Day, 
you’ll be on display. That means trimming off those excess pounds, 
and donning a new skin you’ll be proud of. Let’s face it: a great tan 
makes you look younger, sexier, more relaxed. A bit of color can take 
you a long way. It will make you feel better about yourself. And it 
will make others look at you twice, especially when there’s more of 
you that can be seen. Yet, as with most good things in life, getting a 
great tan is a double-edged sword. For most of us, who have only 
weekends or a brief summer vacation, there is never enough time to 
spend in the sun. So when we do get out there, we tend to overdo a 
good thing. The consequenses are rapidly felt. We stumble back to 
our homes and offices, burned to a crisp. What promised to be a 
gorgeous tan looks more like a patchwork or streaks and splotches. 

Our earlobes are lender (another too short haircut) and the backs of 
our knees are sore. For the next week, we are plagued with flaking 
skin in the bedsheets. We itch. We don’t feel young and we don’t 
feel sexy. We wanted a great tan and we come home a mess. Surely 
there’s a better way! There is. In the pages that follow, we’ve tried 
to give you some good, practical advice, based on on-the-spot research 
and talks with medical experts. We openly discuss the positive aspects 
of tanning, as well as the dangers. So this summer, be smart. Find out 
what happens to you in the sun before you go out there. You can get 
a great tan, more effectively. If you’re a natural for tanning, you'll 
pick up pointers that will help you get - and keep - a better tan. And 
if you’re the type who never seems to be able to catch the rays, this 
summer could be your turning point. 

The same author continues in the chapter "Getting the Perfect Overall 
Tan": I 


Something you should keep in mind if you decide to go nude this 
summer is that there may be parts of your body that have never been 
exposed to anything stronger than the bathroom light. You don’t want 
to rue the day you went back to basics, so some commonsense advice 


198 


Paper Money and Gold 


nTaSSr gZZ tr T ** ep yOUr 

unexposed parts of your body to the idet. rh m those fo nnerly 
Extra sunscreening f7these 1 in the 
^ drying and unnecessary bumiZ aZ t “ to prevent 
summg all over i fu[le p „ ™ “"•«>■< the point of 

bniiu & * ‘«*i. sr ““ ‘ no "”' 

while (black, tai 

nonn for the hue-,ran family Ifihereare iirilnpigmem coloration is the 
wi-h .hie pnaseniahon of wh S t £STST™ ^disagh* 

reft, you I0 die lueraiureon iheciLn.lv 1, *' hue ' skinn «i *lf, may I 

a tan at J 0, T ever ’ il see ™ to be 

™ ^ a good-lookingto kill me at least 

apart, marifea^ writin 2 Perhaps a century 

Plexion. Likewise, a pervasive and *** * he White com ‘ 

global collective to have skin that looks otoem? “ ? ** ° f 1,16 white 
is satin black or golden brown in ~ th “ shines ’ skin 

I ftZ Pi8mm defiCiency - is articulated *’* n0t eXhibU a 

n addition, Western culture has a folk savine "n 

f the implication being that the r u y 8 ’ Clothes ma ke the man," 
I*** ^ (shamefully while) j, ea * bM “ l “‘r «*« 

i ^Wunefut behavior. 



The Isis Papers 


males began to dart about naked, running across open spaces, exposing 

*2d 

exposed to the world, there is a compote*, to expose the naked w 

'’“''There is also a parallel with the present increase in the practice of 
nudism in Otis are. of the world, wte, America ****«%££ 
power and presd e e at national and intemahonal levels At*e u ^ 
America beains to reveal more and more of the naked white body. Th 
A ™™ Jtleased white body exposure also includes the topless and 
El",!! into prominence fo,lowing AmeHca, great 

“I"etalTnetdolllrbill. NotethattheonginalpaperitttastelW 
white. On one side, the printing and engraving is done m g 

recall dm famite 

that money is no. so readily avadable. A, a ££evel m^ ^ 
psyche, the statement likens paper money to tree leaves, 
pier money is green, and the money is in turn referred to as green 

'"’to firnher decode the symbolism of paper money, one must nndersnmd 

objecm u^'to ootier die genitals of the while bodies of Adam and Eve - 
“ V te‘ro“"T« ra »ed and posted ,n hlnef 


Paper Money and Gold 


for their genetic defect of albinism (the reason for which they were 
originally cast out of Africa by their Black mothers and fathers). 

Further, it is no accident in the present day capital of the global white 
supremacy system - Washington, D.C - that the vast majority of the 
people in the city are Black and that the paper money is printed by a large 
majority of Black workers. In other words. Black backs are producing 
green backs," which could equally be referred to as "black backs." For 
in the minds of the white collective, whites should have black backs 
instead of white backs and they should not need green backs to cover white 
backs. A similiar realization causes whites to tan, as though the hue 
achieved through tanning is "supposed" to be their true color. 

This decoding allows the slang (in this sense, symbolic) expression, 
frequently used by Blacks in America, "Give me some skin," to be placed 
in a more meaningful perspective. On the surface level this expression 
means, give me your hand - skin touching skin - to shake, as a greeting. 
At yet another level the implication is: "Give me some money.” 

Blacks living amongst the while collective have internalized uncon¬ 
sciously the symbolic equation of paper money with the covering for the 
degraded white skin. In fact, albinism is the origin for the unconscious 
development of this white equation of paper money with skin. 

In their book, Money Madness, Herb Goldberg and Robert T. Lewis 


Studies of self-made wealthy men, for example, show an extremely 
high incidence of parental death and pajental divorce, which resulted 
in a high degree of insecurity early in life. Many of these men, as 
young boys, apparently set out to amass so much money that they 
would never be left stranded again. They also were faced with 
assuming adult responsibility while still children, and they tried to 
prove to themselves and others they didn't really need to depend on 
parents. 


Does this not parallel the experience of the rejected albino mutants who 
created Western civilization and culture? 

With the symbolism of money in the white supremacy culture decoded, 
phenomena of gambling, monetary inflation cycles and other bc- 


2 01 



The Isis Papers 


haviors present in all areas of the Western civilisation can be better 

Un M S like the ftg leaves, is the symbolic covering of white bodily 
Money .like the tig flf value when n0 value is present. 

shame and is designed to g „ j eve i unavailable 

Its immersion in shame and value essnes d f lhe w hite 

— 

auempi to got money because it ptesumabty b* ^ Md 

common reality of gam ^ ng ^^™ tLie, literally and figuratively. 

being disgraced - revealing decoded symbolism of 

By placing gambling in ^® C °^ eswholostlheirin oney during the 
money, the suicides commit y unconscious 

recent depressions can be espia-=£« "over ^ o( 
tevels. the coven ngor ^ , because they may not 

“S—— 

why Sigmund Freud and his foltowers^socm^moneyw^^^ ^ ^ 

and filth, which are usually brown or bla . ^ J! * bQ(ly shame 

tot “* wche 10 r 

d"Z"l.papermimeyis^coverforwhi.ebodys.-n. 


202 


Paper Money and Gold 


That same white psyche then displaces the association of money with 
melanin pigment to associate money with the only other brown and black 
pigment manufactured in the human body, the pigment responsible for the 
color of fecal material, coprobilirubins. 

This discussion brings to mind a seminar I attended while training to 
become a child psychiatrist. The esteemed "father of child psychiatry" 
and the program director of the seminar. Dr. Reginald Lourie concluded, 
while evaluating the case of a Black child, that the reason this child hated 
himself (and the reason Black people in general hated themselves) was 
because he was the color of feces. Of course, my strong objections at the 
time did not change the basic logic of Freudian psychoanalytic theory, 
which many Black professionals have learned by rote, internalized and 
projected onto their Black patients. What Dr. Lourie, following Dr. 
Freud, had done was state that melanin pigment was the equivalent of the 
coprobilirubins. It was easier for the white pysche to state consciously 
that it desired to be tan like fecal matter than to admit consciously a desire 
to have melanin pigment and to be like black people, whom whites in 
psychological compensation, had to debase. 

Decoding the symbolism theory further explains the reason why some 
whites in their sexual practices like to be smeared with human excrement. 
And likewise, this decoding illuminates the meaning behind one of the 
most common forms of expression in the white culture, which is “SHIT," 
or to refer to someone as a "SHITHEAD." Also, it now should be more 
than crystal clear why, at unconscious levels in the white psyche, it is 
perceived that B lack and other skin-pigmen ted peoples do not need money 
like white people do. White people need paper money to cover white body 
shame while B lack and other skin-pigmented peoples do not have the need 
of such covering. 

When Blacks and other non-whites are struggling to obtain equal pay 
for work done equal to that of whiles, they are struggling against this 
unconscious symbolism. As long as the system and culture of white 
supremacy remains intact, non-whites will not have the same money to 
work with as whites and their money will not be able to do what money 
in the hands of whites is able to do. 


203 





The Isis Papers 


Because Blacks and others with permanent melanin skin pigmentation 
do not feel a sense of white body shame, they do not have the same anxious 
motivation to acquire money as does the white-skinned global collective. 
Although some have sought to attribute this lesser general motivation to 
"genetic inferiority," "a lack of intelligence" or "laziness," these 
rationalizations cannot withstand deep analysis. 

The symbolism of gold in the white supremacy system is quite similar. 
Previously, I mentioned Mark Twain’s reference to "The splendid black 
sarin skin of the South African Zulus..." as well as Roger C. Sharpe’s 
question, "After all, what’s the point of sunning all over if one part of you 
gets golden brown and another bright red?" And, everyone in this culture 
is familiar with the many suntan lotions and creams that advertise their 
ability to help one acquire a golden tan. I therefore theorize that because: 

1) black and brown skin (melanin pigmented skin), with its natural oils, 
glistening and gleaming in the sunlight, looks like gold (as is attested to 
in the white supremacy culture by the frequent references to a "golden 
tan," meaning a golden brown or black color), and 2) that which was 
deeply desired more than anything else by the albino mutants in their white 
psyche (no matter how deeply repressed), was to have melanin pigmented 
skin, then the metal gold (the only metal substance with lasting luster and 
a color that approximates the color tones of melanin pigment) became the 
deeply unconscious symbol of the most desired substance in the entire 
global white supremacy system/culture. Gold is then the symbol for § 
melanin skin pigment in the white psyche. The possession of gold in the 
white psyche is the unconscious equalizer for the absence in whites of 
melanin. That is the reason mulatoes, or Semites, of the Jewish religion 
always were accused of having all of the money and gold. 

The symbolism of gold explains the most fundamental reasons that, 
for a considerable period of time, Western paper money was backed by 
the gold standard , which prevented general fluctuations in the value of 
paper money. Symbolically, the gold standard meant that melanin was | 
and is the norm and standard for human beings. Presently, the world 
monetary system is on the dollar standard, but there are many Western 
national units pressuring for the return to the gold standard. 


204 


Paper Money and Gold 




ing lamb’s 
the search: 

J.E. Cirt 
of the sym 


Tbe value of gold is tied unconsciously in the white k 

xtr:? wfes * 

^ w svenB ■***> 

- the white-skinned collective e^nerienee, taMng 

repressed sense of white genetic inaden S * elf ' doubt and the deeply 
apparatus of the white psyche 5hTfoe T ^ “ **”* the 

iB s>mb » ,ic «« We dollar) 4, 2d 

equivalent gold escalate aJue °r the melanin 

Che world y ““ ValUe “ p* on 

«S==££=™* 

skinand theirresoective W mh n r • 7 “ d melamn Panted 

^ ss .,.r:rcr.s;r 

“SK==r£==a= 

uymry diKussed. 8 “ Roben Tera P le ' s 

‘ h,,y < “” 

Ethiopians are the only races which Egyptians ’ and the 

circumcision.... ° n,y races from .mccent times have practiced 

Se^ "got" d^" ^ ^ UP ° f tW ° WOrds tinted with 
P • gold, denoting black or brown skin and "fleece" denoi 

Cirlo,': Dmionay of Symbols My s d,a, lire Golden Fle«c ■ i, „„„ 

• dt 8 ? C °" qU ' !!1 ° f ““ i ” P0ssMe or "» "to- 






The Isis Papers 


Later, in the Middle Ages, Western man (the white collective) con¬ 
tinued his perhaps unconscious search to make or acquire melanin (satin 
black and golden brown) through the higly symbolic process called 
alchemy. Israel Regardie reveals in The Philiosopher’s Stone that the 
word alchemy is an Arabic term consisting of the article al and the noun 
khemi. The noun khemi refers to Egypt, whose Coptic or Ethiopian name 
is Khem. Alchemy would then be translated as, "the Egyptian matter" or 
"that which pertains to Egypt." The term al Khemi could also be translated 
and understood as "the Black matter," or "that which pertains to the 
Blacks" or "that which the Blacks are able to make or to do." Alchemy 
was essentially a symbolic process involving the endeavor to make gold, 
symbol of illumination and salvation. More specifically, the attempt was 
to convert lesser metals, such as silver and lead, into gold. The lesser 
metals can be translated as "a less desirable skin color or white skin color." 
These highly obsessive and fruitless laboratory experiments eventually 
led to the development of the science of chemistry, whose very name 
comes from alchemy. Chemistry later became the basis for the modem 
science of genetics, in which Western man continues his efforts to make 
new genetic material, hoping to create life (and possibly genes that can 
produce melanin). 

Again, what is revealed is Western man’s search for that which the 
Egyptians and the Colchians (the Blacks) were able to achieve. The real 
mystery to the white psyche was that Blacks were able, with their genetic 
material, to produce the gleaming satin black and shining golden brown 
skin color through the presence of melanin in their skin, a pigment whites 
were unable to produce. However, then as now, whites deeply desired the 
ability to produce melanin colored skin. 

It is of even greater symbolic significance that the special wisdom, 
knowledge, power or abilities of the Eyptians, which the European 
alchemists had hoped to duplicate, was thought by Europeans to be 
associated with or contained in "the philosopher’s stone." The alchemists 
desperately sought to find or get a fragment of "the philosopher’s stone," 
as it was the prerequisite for turning lesser metals into gold. 


Paper Money and Gold 


The Journal of Human Sexuality renortmt in "r^i ■ 

Syndrome in Men" that the wrJ [ Pelvic Congestion 

means "testicle" Testicle* • 10 C lan ®uagc of the ancients 

’•nh.ir.crt k ^ sm of gold, the alchemists’ search for the 

ourselves. This world create* th f • whlch we presently find 
expect us to be able to X Path ° ,08ieS ^ 0Ur patients 

civifadoT " s "u!eTatk 1,111 U,0U8hl SPaWrieCl by WesBn > 

^pedence difficult ebbing ^ money Ml1 ““*« ® 

° r -*«*■«* - 

SiHSS 

yc tatnsts must help those white patients struggle 


207 





The Isis Papers 


t0 gain and maintain self-respect, despite their conditions as albino 
mutants in a world where the norm is to have dbnoo ora ^ ^ ^ 

The price of gold, or the "^^^^^er melanin pigmented 
spent for gold, will increase as on . _ „ elf . respecl an d black, brown, red 

peoples continue to exerm^mcrea^^g^ ^ ^ of whit e- s kinned 

and yellow power on ^ of & numbers of dollars spent per 
peoples. The price of gold, tinned neodes are able to force 

unit of gold, will decrease only if ’***"_ "^designated in the white 

skto pigr„en«Jp=opl«bac kl n 1 o"tt.-rpl^^ M 

power equation of white over non-white. W/NW. 


The Symbolism of Boxing 
and Black Leather 
(July 1982) 


The global practice of white supremacy encompasses all patterns of 
symbols, logic, thought, speech, action and emotional response in all areas 
of people activity, for those self-defined (individually or collectively) as 
"white." Therefore, the system of global white supremacy can be most 
readily understood as a survival system, a system based upon the facts of 
the global white numerical minority status, white genetic recessiveness 
and white genetic vulnerability. It is also important to comprehend that it 
is a "fear" system - a system that is consciously or unconsciously aware 
of its genetic vulnerability and fearful of its genetic annihilation. 

Like the symbols discussed in preceding chapters, the sport of boxing, 
in the white supremacy system and culture, is yet another instance of 
specific behavioral and object symbolism that manifests the collective 
white concern of its genetic vulnerability. Much of the motivation to write 
this essay came from the heavyweight boxing championship fight be¬ 
tween Larry Holmes, the undefeated Black champion, and Gerry Cooney, 
the number one white contender and subsequent loser. Race was the 
major and overriding concern in this contest, with Cooney portrayed as 
the "white hope.” The real fight took place with the atmosphere created 
by the series of "Rocky" movies. In these fantasies, Sylvester Stallone 
.plays the white fighter in the red, white and blue trunks who is always 
■victorious over his Black challenger. 





The Isis Papers 


Encyclopedia Bri,arnica <15lh Edilion) Ms, 

contestants wear padded g ov , and generally observe the 

round normally of three minu es ’ les Contestants are 

code set forth in dre Marquess hard ^ often with 

The „ «m»» - 

a» Uto - m w.: 

ancient ongins ot the spon m „ , d ^ Lalin pignus, 

‘fist,’ rnd derived t,. tum from the Greets W ^ ^ 

SSSS«,'*„ 5 ,def„«d.p,»ef, g h„»s' 0 * 

that fights publicly for a reward. 

Of the history of boxing, Encyclopedia Britannica continues 
There is evidence that 

civilization was established by about 1500> BC. ^ ^ ^ early 
arrival of the Greeks, boxing; was ^ o^ arQUnd ^ f ists and 

days, hghters wore thongs^o J ^ * prQtect hands md 

(often) two-thirds of the y P h der leather was used for 

■ -"r 

the thongs, with the result m “ u / fth Romall Empire,the 
protection. And finally, late m e cestus> w hich was studded 

Greeks adopted the hand covering ^ death in the 

with iron or ^not paid; glory was the 

Roman ^nas The fimt ^ ttain ed their slaves as 

only reward they sought. Lat , y entertainments . in the 1st 
boxers and had them perform ^ bludgeon one 

century AD, Romans forced cestus c^d s ^aves to g ^ 

another to death in a to see the kill. With 

entertainment of crowds who 8 dedine of Roman 

tapparentlyceasedtoexist. Atleast, 

there is no record of it. 


2 10 


Symbolism of Boxing 


In more modem times, with the rise of London as a major city in the 
17th and 18th centuries, prizefighting became a major sport there - the 
sport being bareknuckle in character. Bill Richmond (1763 - 1829), an 
American-born former slave, became the first man bom in America to win 
acclaim in England as a first-class pugilist. Tom Cribb (1781-1848), the 
Englishman, is considered the first to win immortality in the sport of 
boxing. Cribb beat Richmond in 90 minutes in 1805. Later, after winning 
the English championship, he twice beat Tom Molineaux (1784-1818), 
another American-born former slave, in what were considered Cribb’s 
greatest performances. 

As evidenced by the above, ethnic and racial considerations have long 
been a major theme in boxing. The first man considered a scientific 
fighter is described as "an English Jew" named Daniel Mendoza (1763- 
1836). Other fighters remained associated with their ethnic and/or nation¬ 
al origins. The waves of immigrants that came to America from the British 
Isles and Europe, all coming to America competing with one another for 
advancement, produced not only outstanding fighters identified as "Jews," 
but others identified as "Italian," "German," "Scandinavian," "Polish," 
"American Negroes" and "Foreign-bom Negroes." Of course, the only 
group against which there was great prejudice at times was against the 
Black fighters, who presently dominate the ring in all weight categories. 

Amateur boxing began during the 19th century in Britain. In 1888, the 
Amateur Athletic Union (AAU) of the United States was founded. In 
1923, the Chicago Tribune newspaper founded an amateur competition 
called the Golden Gloves. The name, Golden Gloves, was first used in 
New York in 1927. It has now grown into a national competition rivalling 
the AAU. (See Chapter 16.) 

Although boxing as a sport is now worldwide, there is no accepted 
world-ruling body for professional boxing. Each country has its own 
rules, and in the U.S. each state has different rules. Most common, 
however, is that the bouts take place in a "ring" - which is in reality an 
area 14 to 20 feet square, surrounded by three strands of ropes. Profes¬ 
sional bouts are from four to fifteen rounds in duration. 


211 



The Isis Papers 


Symbolism of Boxing 


«*»* £ 

made by the referee during a fight from ^ top 0 f the hip 

■•belt; an imag *^^ but the above usually is 

bone. There are other iu Also significant for this discussion 

recognized as the most cruc • ® ^ gloved hands must be 

is the central aspect£ left hand sho ulder high and extended 

held up m front of the body. ^ right) with the 

n«hrf. (pncycloptM Bn ,— fonnal mart. 

Whereas the above sets forth the spec ^ ^ ^ behavior of 

it is the specific symbolism e at ^ level of the symbol 

of the dynamics of the world around <»• ^ Mt understood 

Essentially, to the extern tot t t & ^ tofcidMl and me 

at the deeper levels - at the le c vm bols and symbohc activity 

collective remain relatively power • ^ q{ ^ bra in-computer, 

impact at subconscious and uncon ^ contro i over the behavioral out- 
escaping conscious level j and lhe symbo lic. With 


: -ri® 


Brain-Computer Level Brain-Computer Input and Output 


Conscious_ 

Subconscious. 
Unconscious 


Overt-Surface 

Symbolic-Symbolic 

Symbolic-Symbolic 


H 


Diagram I 

Brain-Computer Level of Functioning 
and Level of Input and Output 
of Environmental Data 


Decoding the symbols and the symbolic behaviors in boxing requires 
returning in time to ancient Africa, the birth place of human beings, and 
more specifically to the African country called Egypt - in the period 
antedating the invasions by the white tribes of Europe. The most impor¬ 
tant Egyptian god was Osiris, referred to as "Lord of the Perfect Black," 
which I interpret as a reference to his skin color. The symbol by which 
Osiris was known was the black bull called Apis. J.E. Ciilot’s Dictionary 
of Symbols refers to the bull as the historic symbol of white superiority 
over black. However, this seems to be aconscious or unconscious attempt 
by Cirlot to reverse the meaning of the bull symbol since the black bull 
was the symbol of Osiris, a Black god. Thus, in actuality, the bull must 
represent the opposite: black superiority over white in the psyche of the 
white collective. 

Moving forward in time, the sport of bullfighting became prominent 
on the continent of Europe, in Spain, shortly after the Moors (Black 
Africans) who had conquered Spain for seven hundred years, were finally 
beaten and chased back into Africa. Of course, by that time, the skin color 
and hair of the peoples in Spain and in southern Europe had darkened 
because of the dominant black genetic material which the Africans 
brought with them. However, the Spaniard response to being conquered 


272 


213 




The Isis Papers 


bytheAfnam. following to mOil^ bo‘no. te I 

fSXsscd L "suit of lights" (which can be decoded ns memnng a 

ZSeCivi. W atmUmU.S..ncounbywhosedev e lopment« 

based upon *e sinve into of Bfccks ^Z 

1 

^ar'they^so’iosMheh^nch skves through die emancipation process- i 
to.y of the white ex-slaveholders moved westward, im ““ y ' "“ l0 ” j 
Smering the massive herds of black and dark brown buffalo- The , 

r "of *v- 

(Blacks). Thus.thesewhi.ecowboysand^mwemstaghmrmg 

s y mbo.sofOsiris.d,eBlnckgod,a^^mbdsoMi.Bmc^^^ a 
Once the buffalo were removed from the plains, . j 

so-called Indians who were also killed, these whites began to »»»■*« 

, , „ hll „ Steers >. For for the most part, these cattle have been g 

browned black in coloration. The superior cattle, the angus, is mostly 
all black Even more interesting is the fact that the whites who raised, 

bred and herded brown and black cattle, referred to themselves as co 

bovs" a highly interesting word which doubly effeminizes these males 
^^wortT cow white it can be used broadly to refer to any domesticated 
SS most specifically to refer to the mat.e/^ cattle. 
S the word "boy" historically has been used by whites in die U.S. 

f to the Black male as a means of minimizing and degrading his 
1" SZ. cowboys, nonetheless, itow rc*es 0—• and j 


2 14 


Symbolism of Boxing 


lariats) around the necks of brown and black cattle (just as ropes were also 
placed around the necks of Black men in lynchings), and they also 
castrated the cattle-producing steer (as they castrated Black men who were 
lynched). 

Cattle-raising and cattle-herding operated under the ostensible purpose 
of producing beef for eating. The U.S. has become one of the major 
beef-eating nations in the world with its favored meats being steak and 
hamburgers. Beef is the preferred meat of the majority of whites in the 
global white supremacy system and culture. Beef eaters are suppose to 
be or to become more powerful and more masculine. 

Cattle were also put to other uses, mainly the production of leather for 
shoes, gloves, clothes, luggage, etc. The wearing of leather, particularly 
black leather, is supposed to make one appear maximally masculine and 
powerful. Leathers are used in the production of many articles of clothing 
for the military. The German military (the Nazis) in the Second World 
War, perhaps, exceeded all other white supremacy forces in the utilization 
of black leather to give the appearance of power and might. 

As a result of the aforementioned facts, the black bull and its symbolic 
uses - clothing and food - have come to demonstrate the power that was 
originally seen in Osiris ("Lord of the Perfect Black"). The sport of 
boxing assumes the same theme of power. In this specific instance, the 
theme is expressed through the use of the leather gloved fists, continuing 
a practice begun in the days of the Roman Empire. 

In current times, the fists of the boxer are covered by rounded, padded, 
colored leather boxing gloves. These paired gloves, poised together in 
front of the body at the beginning of the fight, are symbols of the genetic 
material containing skin-covered testicles - the containers of the true 
power of the man, the genetic essence. 

The poised fists, are in direct parallel alignment with the testicles below 
the belt. The critical off-limits body area, which the boxer is penalized 
for spiking, is the area of the testicles or genitals - "below the belt." Of 
course, this body area restriction in the boxing match is to prevent serious 
pain and bodily damage. However, it also is necessary to prevent the 
conscious association of the symbol with the true objects whose power is 


2 15 







The Isis Papers 


really being contested, the genetic power residing in the testicles. It is as 
though the "below the belt” restriction states, ’’the testicles have nothing 
whatsoever to do with this contest." In reality, however, the contest is 
only about the genetic power of the testicles. Some investigators also 
view the paired feet (often leather-covered) as symbols of the testicles that 
are in parallel alignment above them. This awareness contributes to a 
deeper understanding of the foot and the shoe fetishes seen in the global 
white supremacy system/culture. 

Returning to the boxing arena, the symbolic contest of the genetic 
power of the testicles is staged in a "ring.” It is referred to as a ring because 
it is symbolic of the female vaginal orifice. The bout also takes place on 
canvas, typically considered white in color. 

In the recent Holmes-Cooney fight, the canvas was colored red, white 
and blue. This is significant because these three colors: red, white and 
blue are the most important symbolic colors in the white supremacy 
system and culture, as manifested by the colors of the flags of the majority 
of white nation-states. The flag on a pole symbolizes the lateral view of 
the phallus and the testicles, the colored cloth representing the testicles. 
A red, white and blue cloth symbolizes genetic material that produces 
white skin, through which can be seen, red arterioles and blue veins, hence 
the expression "bluebloods,” a phrase which means that the skin is white 
or pale enough for the blue veins to show through. Blue veins and 
arterioles typically are not visible through melanin-pigmented skins. 
Additionally, in Rocky, Stallone wears red, white and blue trunks that are 
designed to symbolize the American flag. The trunks cover the genitals 
and, in this instance, genitals that produce white skin through which red 
arterioles and blue veins can be seen. 

Finally, in regards to the boxing match, the gloved fists typically are 
covered with black, brown or other colored leather, as opposed to white 
leather. This fact reveals that, at the deep levels of the white individual 
and collective psyche, power is thought to be associated with color (skin 
color), as opposed to colorless (white) skin. In the final analysis, it does 
not matter which boxer (white or non white) is the winner at the surface 
level. The color of the gloves of the winner are always non-white, and 


216 


Symbolism of Boxing 


21 d0DS C ° l0red gl0ves ^ i^tifies himself with 

the po wer and color of the bull of Osiris, which is black - not white Thus 

“J* “f 7!® the winner at deeper levels of the psyche - just as in 

ty black skin color) is always genetically dominant to white. 

support for my thCSIS * S f ° Und “ 311 article entitled "M D 
Describes Fisting as Caring Sexual Practice,"in Psychiatric News of the 
American Psychiatric Association, June 18 1982 i 

Medical Ce "‘“ ” Vallejo, California, and 

apparently engaged in by a sizeable number of persons * 

Medicine was ps.Led 

their m ' P "" e mean a g e of the respondents was 34.1 years and 

^ofessionals^b^iM^sn^n^k^edhiborers, £d SSfabor^ 







The Isis Papers 


explains U». male —, is »P°» 

=SESES== 

=: r ^:"^£=2 

ballattheandofaroadorsuck. TO. absmctdiagmnaDcformieseml) 

~ * ■— r rx~^r- f 

SarssssK=K 

male substance (the leather being symbolic of the Black mate; » 
mate sudsuui^ v . Mn minated" bv someone dressed in black 

r.rriT.r.m.Ui.—*■—* 

objects, including boxing gloves . i *e of the 

return, d»* symbol* » lo, men who 

rnp«“ move of Ote highest standard of mid. power - bhtcltness 
logically correct, if not logically necessary. 


218 


18 


The Cress Theory of the Holocaust 
(1980) 

Heretofore, the destruction of the Semites of the Jewish religion and 
the gypsies of Europe have been presented as a confounding puzzle. 
Well, there is an answer, horrendous yes, but not at all difficult to 
understand; and the implications for Black people arc profound. 

The New York Times (June 8,1980) in an article entitled "Brandeis to 
SetUp Institute on Causes of Holocaust," reported: 

Brandeis University will establish a research institute to study 
the cause of the Holocaust, the 15 year period in which more 
than 6 million Jews were killed in Europe....By autumn the 
32-year-old Jewish sponsored but nonsectarian university 
expects to have a dozen junior and senior researchers at work 
planning conferences, lectures and articles on the period and 

the approximately 150 years of events leading up to it."As 

important as they are, we no longer need any more collections 
of memoirs by survivors, pictures of concentration camps and 
research into the mechanisms of Hitler’s ‘final solution for the 
Jews,’" said Marver H. Benstein, president of the University. 
‘What’s needed now and in the future is an attempt to account 
for what happened, to explain why, and to give some insight 
into future events if possible." (author’s emphasis) Mr. 
Bernstein said the institute would be financed by an $800,000 
grant from Dr. Laxlo Tauber, a surgeon in the Washington, 

D.C. area and survivor of a forced-labor camp in Hungary. It 
will be the only institute of its kind in this country, Mr. 


219 



The I sis Papers 


.. cnH the onlv one outside of Israel, where the 

Bernstein said, and the onty similar study group 

Hebrew University in J'™ 3 '™ resCarth institute, 

called, 'The Hand of <W.the 

in - “ *“*• 01 * e 

1800 ’s. 

20 million civilians, Jewish ml j —[ittoje people 

labor and concentration camps. anywhere, 

educated to the realization that it can nappe 

anytime, again....’ 

Whereas 1 - «, - 

Tauber Institute at Brand ^ U f ’ f ^ Semiles G f the Jewish 

Semitism in ^.^^Tout that time, I remained con- 
religion since the mid ' 95 ° . ites of ^ Jewis h religion in Europe 

vinced that the treatment 0 ^ ^ ^ deslTUCt ion of Black 

and in America was rntima y , found in the ‘Americas’ 

people as well as the millions tle'^mw^Lnuestome 
by the immigrating whites tram pe ■ r inal solution- for the Semites 
pmsent.Funher.Iwasc™™<-£££?£, Mlu tio„" for » 

ta Europe was ^^X^/lmeand-semitism of Europe 

classify themselves as’’white or aryan- scholarship is 

One of the serious flaws in Western ^ . 

the failure or m never united as one. This 

to perceive fragmented ab Eastern mode of thinking 

mrtmercernioii^futt heglm wimthe perception and analysis of the whole, 


The Cress Theory of the Holocaust 


so as to place in accurate perspective any parts or fragments which may 
be isolated from the whole. 

The focus on the destruction of the Semites of the Jewish religion as 
an abstraction outside of the context of the totality of the historic Western 
civilization and cultural imperative (the past 2,000 years, at least) explains 
why there has not been, to date, a comprehensive understanding of the 
Semitic destruction in Europe from 1933 to 1945. Indeed, the Tauber 
Institute at Brandeis University will not find the answers it seeks (the 
$800,000 grant, not withstanding) with the limited historical perspective 
of only 150 years of history of Semites in Europe. 

Sometimes, at deep unconscious levels, people do not really wish to 
find answers to problems that they obsessively complain about, even when 
that problem has caused the death of six million people. There is the 
conscious awareness, perhaps, of the need to know the whole truth and to 
understand in depth; but below this surface, there is the more powerful 
need to maintain the status quo, which depth knowledge and awareness 
would explode in volcanic fashion. Specifically I am referring to, per¬ 
haps, an unconscious need on the part of Semites of the Jewish religion 
(and perhaps other Semites as well) to avoid confronting and, therefore, 
understanding their entire historic experience amongst the whites in 
Europe, in addition to their prior experience with the whites while they 
still resided in Africa two thousand years ago. 

However, I have no such unconscious need. To the exact contrary, I 
perceive the existing chaos and injustice on the planet Earth to be of such 
horrendous magnitude that this global evil needs to be broken asunder by 
the surfacing of depth knowledge and insight so that the true calm of a 
greater justice can evolve and prevail. It is just as when a volcano spews 
forth the molten materials from its core, the soil upon which the ash falls 
becomes enriched and more fertile from that which subsequently springs 
forth. This essay, then, is for all Black people and for others who wish to 
.. understand the destruction of the Semites and gypsies in Europe between 
,1933 and 1945. It is a presentation of the critical datum that will totally 
clarify, once and for all, why there was anti-Semitism in Europe and why 




The I sis Papers 


a "final solution" for the Semites as well as for the gypsy population in 
Europe was needed. 

It is necessary at this point to reiterate the key issues of The Cress 
Theory of Color-Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy): The 
white supremacy (white survival) necessity is to establish, maintain, 
expand and refine the power equation white over non-white (W/NW), 
white power over all peoples with an ancestral history of substantial 
melanin skin pigmentation that can be genetically transmitted. The white 
genetic phenotype can be maintained on the planet Earth only through this 
means (intensive "genetic-watch"). 

The implications of the Cress Theory are that all behavioral patterns 
in the global white collectivel begin and end with the conscibus and/or 
unconscious consideration of white genetic survival and the corollary 
consideration of the global threat of white genetic annihilation by the 
non-white majority. Were this not the foremost consideration of the 
global white collective, a white population would not exist on the planet 
Earth; it would have succumbed to white genetic annihilation, and, 
therefore, never would have been an organized psychological and military 
defense. 

So, what does all of this have to do with the mass destruction of 
members of the Jewish religion living in Europe and the phenomenon of 
anti-Semitism? First, much confusion has arisen because of the conscious 
and/or unconscious insistence of mixing a discussion of religion with a 
discussion of race, specifically as it concerns the Semitic population that 
practices the Judaic religion. This population migrated from Africa and 
has resided in Europe for the past two thousand years. The "holocaust” 
in Europe was the end result of the long-standing dynamic of anti-Semi¬ 
tism. Semite refers to a racial group. Thus, anti-Semitism was a dynamic 
directed specifically against a group with a distinct racial (genetic) back¬ 
ground, which incidentally practiced a particular religion. 

A Semite is conventionally defined as "a member of any of the people 
whose language is Semitic, including the Hebrews, Arabs, Assyrians, 
Phoenicians, Babylonians, etc." (Webster’s New World Dictionary). The 
adjective Semitic is defined as" 1. of, characteristic of, or like a Semite or 


222 


The Cress Theory of the Holocaust 


divided into East Semitic (Akkadin^ w , the K^tic languages and 
Punic, Aramaic, Hebrew, Modem Heh ° Semitic (Phoenician, 
(Arabic, Ethiopic, Amheric).” 1 VebsUPsNw T S .° Uth West Semili c 

informs us that the prefix "semi "fj v o World Dlctiona ry also 

"mure of Black and while and c f Blacl ’ 1x11 a ““rtwo-iype 

•hen,!--- half Black and half henCe ,' W <* 

or colored population in the U S or wh ^ present mixed Black 

aggressed against Afnc J 

(white) soldiers’ sexual aggression aca ■ Ta CXample 1S ** Rom an 

** *•—*■* ~ n - ~ 


saicd icm m ?’! s ‘ ochowa is ™>sl 

beautiful works of religious art in th ^f. 01031 hauntin £ and 
^ stron g advocate ofdeSn 0 m e v J* John Paul 
to the hilltop monastery in w to ^ U ‘ gin ^ will travel 
the strange painting depicting rh .^, hlsspeciaJ devotion to 
woman....Art experts believe* mJ nS M^ m ° lhCr as 2 black 
between the 6th and Srh * Madonna was painted 

reminiscent of early EgyptianChri^i^ ^ ^ Style ls 

believe the Madonna is one of m tians - man y an historians, 
extant. Most of the Madonnas WaCk Madonnas s bU 

of Christiandom were black Iccn !r *" ^ 631,1681 centuries 

wasn’t until the Renaissance thaHrt? ing 10 hlstorians and it 

of Chris, the fealccs of a SSUSSt^ 


223 




The Cress Theory of the Holocaust 


Another Semite of the Jewish religion who was identified as "a Black" 
was Albert Einstein. Albert Einstein (1879-1955), the great Nobel prize 
physicist, as documented by Robert Clark’s Einstein: The Life and Times 
was once described as "1.76 meters tall.... broad shouldered, with a slight 
stoop. His short skull seems remarkably broad. His complexion is 
swarthy...." (Webster's New WorldDictionary defines the word "swarthy" 
as "having a dark skin; dusky; dark. SYN. see dusky." 

The same dictionary defines dusky as, "1. somewhat dark in color; 
shadowy; swarthy; 2. lacking light.... dusky suggests a darkness of color 
or absence of light, verging on blackness. Swarthy and tawny both refer 
only to color, swarthy suggesting a dark brown verging on black...." The 
EncyclopediaBritannica, described Einstein as: "...a young man, not very 
tall, with a wide and long face, and a great mane of crispy, frizzled and 
very black hair, sprinkled with gray and rising from a lofty brow. His 
nose is fleshy and prominent, his mouth small, his lips full, his cheeks 
plump..." This was a description of Einstein in his middle thirties. Crispy 
and frizzled hair is one half step away from kinky hair. Again, we see in 
the person of a most prominent Semite descriptive features that are 
associated with the genetic stock of the African continent: swarthy skin 
and crispy, frizzled hair. 

We now come to Sigmund Freud (1885 to 1939), a Semite of the Jewish 
religion, bom in Austria, a physician and psychiatrist and founder of 
psychoanalysis. InaJuly23,1979 Time book review oiFreud: Biologist 
of the Mind entitled "Did Freud Build His Own Legend?" Frank Sulloway 
revealed, "Sigmund Freud idolized Hannibal. So much that for years he 
was psychologically unable to enter Rome because Hannibal had never 
set foot in the city...." It is interesting that Sigmund Freud, a Semite of 
the Jewish religion, should identify himself with Hannibal. Hannibal was 
a Black man. 

Encyclopedia Britannica states, 

Hannibal (b. 247 B.C., North Africa - d. 182 B.C., Libyssa, 
Bithynia, now Turkey), one of the great military leaders of 
antiquity, commanded the Carthaginian forces against Rome 
in the Second Punic War (218 - 201 B.C).... After the Romans 


2 25 


The Isis Papers 


-»-rs 

of about 40,000 and a F tom /ere he executed an 

Pyrenees into southern proceeding across the Alps 

incrediblefearto militaryenteipmepr^ ^ ^ Lake 

T^imene/he inflicted one of the greatest defeats suffered by 
Rome.... 


, fcave ^ 

niflcant reason why ‘ taee “ ® k in appearance or have ntenufied 

religion have been desenW^* wiIh Bhcto » Freud even «u 

themselves, as in .he wrinen in par. while 

further in his last work, M founder of the Jewish religion, 

fleeing from the Nazis, to escn Black man. Each of these 

Moses, as an Egyptian ^ region either has identified himself 

representative Semites of the Jew g ^ primari iy because the 

or has been identified by others were Black (African) people. That 
Jewsin Africa two thousand year J of ^ Madonna and child 

isth e reasonU.a.ah o mccarhe^ ^ ^ chiM . They wen. 

(Jesus and his mother) w 

AWC ^e code, day, ""^rgtSS 1 

'“rr^h h”ScW»^“ UKiVe 4 

ancesnalherimge and suppress* * ways>s whiB eollecuve, core I 

never has forgotten this critic • relationships with 

sdously or unconsciously, mud — £ / tory causes *e whites 
"Semites" and all other peo - s t0 ^ w hite genetic survival. 

to classify them as non-whites, if th _ ^ of whom are whites, 

*»«"• or unconsciously) ofdregrehfi 

were aware (consciously. u glu .skinned man, of Uiemmay 

origin of *e "Semites- no manor h°w “8 n with whites or 

have become after 2,000 years mandated the destruction of 

"aryans." 

theSemites,butalsothedestiuc sies)i (earlier gypscien, short 

Dictionary defines gypsy as n. (P • 


226 


The Cress Theory of the Holocaust 


for Egypcien, Egyptian: so called because thought to have come from 
Egypt - a member of a wandering Caucasian people with dark skin and 
black hair, found throughout the world..." The reader should not conclude 
falsely that the word "Caucasian" means "white." Often, "Caucasian" is 
used to refer to dark skin (non-white) peoples who may have straight hair. 
However, white means white and Caucasian means Caucasian. 

The reason Hitler gave for making the Semites and gypsies priorities 
on the list of destruction was that they were classified by the whites 
(aryans) as "non-white" peoples, whose origin was in Africa. These 
non-white peoples were considered genetically inferior to the whites, but 
capable of causing white genetic annihilation. Therefore, it was con¬ 
sidered essential by those who were interested in white genetic survival 
to destroy those in their midst whom they believed could cause white 
genetic annihilation. All non-white peoples can cause white genetic 
annihilation because of their ability to produce melanin skin pigmenta¬ 
tion. Hitler made it absolutely clear that his objective was global white 
supremacy and white racial purity. 

The specific fear of white genetic annihilation, while always present 
in the global white collective, becomes more prominent and is more 
frequently acted upon in times when whites have lost a war and/or when 
there is serious economic uncertainty. At these times the white collective 
feels insecure because the major props for the sense of white invincibility 
and for white genetic survival - their guns and money - seem to have 
failed. 

Thus, after the German’s loss of World War I (which was followed by 
political instability, high level inflation and high level unemployment), 
there appeared on the scene a dynamic spokesperson, articulating the need 
to destroy those perceived as capable of ultimate white destruction. 

In the United States we are in such a period. There has been the loss 
of the Vietnam War (a war lost to non-white people), followed by political 
instability (Watergate, etc.), and there is high level inflation and un¬ 
employment. Thus, we witness increasing levels of activity of Nazis, 
■ Skinheads, the Ku Klux Klan and other spokespersons, such as Nobel 
prize laureate, Dr. William Shockly, articulating the need to get rid of 


227 






The Isis Papers 


Black people and discussing Black genetic inferiority; some also focus in 
the Semites as a problem. 

This behavior must not be looked upon as immoral, as though it can 
be challenged by moral persuasion. This logic, thought, speech, action, 
emotional response and perception is of absolute logical necessity for a 
people who historically have been in fear of their genetic annihilation by 
Black and other non-white peoples. 

The term anti-Semitism means white supremacy (racism). A 
holocaust, the open destruction of non-white people by white people, 
occurs when: 1) there is a sufficient level of insecurity or anxiety in the 
white population relative to white genetic annihilation; 2) there is no 
longer a plan; or 3) it is considered too expensive to keep non-whites 
confined in "ghettos," "prisons," "barrios," "bantustans," "concentration 
camps," "on reservations" or "on welfare." Holocausts also occur when 
whites consider it necessary to relocate non-white peoples for labor 
purposes (e.g., Africans being brought to the Americas or Native 
Americans being moved off the land because whites want it). Presently, 
a holocaust is occurring in the jungles of Brazil, and the victims are the 
native peoples of the area, so-called Indians. 

The Semites of the Jewish religion always have referred to themselves 
as God’s chosen people. However, they have debated amongst them¬ 
selves the reason they were chosen and what they were chosen to do. I 
have answered these questions in the following way: they were chosen 
to help all of the other non-white peoples of the world living under white 
supremacy domination to understand that no matter how much you may 
mix with and intermarry with people who classify themselves as white, 
no matter how light-skinned you may become through loss of melanin 
pigment, no matter how straight your hair may become, no matter how 
much you may shrink the size of your nose, no matter how many doctors, 
lawyers, judges, professors, scholars you may produce, no matter how 
many Einsteins, Freuds, Marxs or Rubensteins you produce, no matter 
how much money, diamonds and gold you may obtain, if you are classi lied 
as non-white under the conditions of white supremacy domination, when 
the hammer of white supremacy falls, you will be under that hammer. 


228 


The Cress Theory 0 fthe Holocaust 


important moral, arid that ifnever'di^ 0 " ^ Ch ° SCn t0 teacil a very 

tfTh ' heri ‘ aSe ° fAfrica ‘ md speak up ° r ^ aSh3med ° f d,e Bla ^ 

henta Se wi th your very life sho[ L ’ * ° P £ °’ protect and defend 

upon you to do so. Be p Jd and — ever cad 









19 


The Neurochemical Basis for Evil 
( 1988 ) 


The American philosopher William James has stated, "There is no 
doubt that healthy mindedness is inadequate as a philosophical doctrine, 
because the evil facts which it positively refuses to account for are a 
genuine portion of reality, and they may after all be the best key to life’s 
significance, and possibly the only openers of our eyes to the deepest level 
of truth." 

The Kabbalah, which literally means "tradition," is the sum of Jewish 
mysticism, the tradition of things divine. The Book Bahir, an 1180 A.D. 
document on the Kabbalah concerning Satan, states, 

It teaches that there is in God a principle that is called ‘Evil’, 
and it lies in the north of God, of it is written [Jer. 1:14]: ‘Out 
of the north the evil shall break forth upon all the inhabitants 
of the land,’ that is to say, all evil that comes upon all the 
inhabitants of the land breaks forth out of the north. And what 
principle is this? It is the form of the hand [one of the seven 
holy forms which represent God as the original man], and it has 
many messengers, and all are named ‘Evil’....And it is they that 
fling the world into guilt for the tobu is in the north, and the 
tobu means precisely the evil that confuses men until they sin, 
and it is the source of all man’s evil impulses. 

In early Egyptian (African) tradition, evil was associated with Set, the 
brother of Osiris ("Lord of the perfect black"). Set eventually killed his 
brother Osiris and dismembered his body, which his sister/wife (Isis) 


2 31 



The Isis Papers 


helped restore to Ufe. Osiris was the great Egyptian God figure. Set is 

^In contlst, the early Christian religion and the Bible related evil to the 
fallen angel Lucifer, a word that means light and that can be conned to 
mean white. However, in the Middle Ages, for some Europeans die devil 
tookon an appearance of a Black man with a long phallus, whichihas been 

modified as the present red colored figure with a long tail and a long.fork. 

In keeping with each of the above perspectives of evil Webster s 

Dictionary defines "evil" as: "1. morally bad or wrong; wicked, depraved 

2 causing pain or trouble; harmful; injurious, 3. threatening or bring g 
misfortune; unlucky; disastrous; unfortunate; as an evil 
from or based on conduct regarded as immoral; as an evil reputauon. 

The Cress Theory of Color Confrontation and Racism (White 
Supremacy), links whites’ unjust behavior towards people of color (black, 
brown red and yellow) to whites’ inability to produce melanin skin 
Sim in the skin melanocyte. The whites’ numerical minorityi status 
inthe world and, ultimately, their fear of global white genetic 
by the genetically dominant, skin melanin producing, non-white world 
nLS le poled out as additional reasons for white aggression 
towards peopleof color. This thesis helps to explain the evil kill or be 
killed' 1 behaviors of the global white collective in relahon to non-white 

^1972 I presented a paper entitled, Melanin:. The Neurochemical 
Basis for Soul , at the annual meeting of the National Medical Association 
S on Neurology and Psychiatiy. I theorized ** **£%£ 
melanin in high concentrations in Blacks accounted for some of he 
observable differences in behavior between Black and white peop ( •. 
religious responsiveness, rhythm, emotional responsweness ^ 
levds), noting the familiar saying amongst older Black people, 
blacker the berry, the sweeter the juice; if it am t got no sod g 

no use." Also, I emphasized the song by James Brown, We Got Mo 

Soul." Further, I pointed out that the most sensitive body areas are the 
areas most highly pigmented. 


232 


Neuro chemical Basis for Evil 


Fifteen years ago in a paper entitled, "Blacks, Hypertension and the 
Active Skin Melanocyte" ( Journal of Urban Health, 1975), I posited 
melanin, among other things, as a possible neurotransmitter and the skin 
melanocytes as the foundation of the sixth sense - the basis for knowledge 
of the unseen, including a deeper knowledge of "bad." I explained that if 
the melanocytes were sense receptors and melanin was a neuro transmit¬ 
ter, then the darker the skin, the higher the levels of hypertensions found. 
Primarily, this is true because people with darker skins are more sensitive 
to the energy currents around them. If those energy currents are stressful, 
they will be more stressed, increasing levels of hypertension. 

In 1987, at the first Melanin Conference, I discussed The Cress Theory 
on the George Washington Carver Phenomenon, suggesting that the skin 
melanocytes of this very Black-skinned scientist (high level concentration 
of melanin skin pigment) enabled him to communicate with the energy 
frequencies emanating from plants. Thus, he was able to learn their 
secrets and purposes. 

Since my 1972 presentation on the neurochemical basis for soul, the 
neurochemical basis of evil has periodically come to my mind, begging 
that I outline my thoughts on evil as the anti-thesis of soul. I relate soul 
to order, spirituality and the affirmation of life. I equate evil with chaos 
and destruction, especially the destruction of life. (The word evil when 
spelled backward is, live.) The discussion of evil takes on even more 
significant proportions in light of the increasing number of persons in this 
society who openly are proclaiming themselves to be worshippers of the 
Devil - Devil being the arch doer of evil - in contrast to worshipping God. 
Reportedly, these persons participate in the ritual murder of human 
beings. 

The concept of evil is not at all unusual in religious and philosophical 
discourse. Also, evil has been a frequent subject for literary exploration. 
(The novel Moby Dick by Herman Mel ville is an example of the symbolic 
discussion of evil in classical American literature.) Evil is approached 
less often in the natural sciences, including modem medicine. However, 
psychiatry is the one branch of modem medicine that has major antece- 


233 





The Isis Papers 


dents in both religion and philosophy and thus, the topic of evil has found 
discussants who consider themselves scientists and scientific. 

The role of the psychiatric-physician or physician-scientist is to attempt 
to comprehend, bringing greater clarity and insight, the total spectrum of 
human behavior, which would include the special category of behavioral 
phenomena recognized as evil. Further, I believe that the challenge of 
modem psychiatry, like the challenge of modem physics, is to approach, 
if possible, a view of the "unified field." 

Modern physics, since Albert Einstein, has sought to unite the spectrum 
of forces - gravity, electromagnetism, weak and strong forces - in a 
unified field, viewing these separate forces as outgrowths from or 
manifestations of a whole (a unified force field). Likewise, modem 
psychiatry should seek to discover if there is a united behavioral force 
field that can explain evil as well as other dominant behavioral 
phenomena. 

For the ant, the greatest evil consists of killing ants. For the human 
being, the greatest evil consists of the obsessional degrading and killing 
of other human beings. All lesser evils are simply added to this (ie., 
destruction of other life forms, destruction of the planet and destruction 
that extends beyond planet Earth). With evil so defined, clearly there is 
an overwhelming atmosphere of evil in the world. In fact, the entire planet 
exists in an atmosphere of degradation and murder. To ignore this 
evidence of evil, this obsession with mass killing and death, is only to 
participate in the establishment and the maintenance of its reality - in 
effect, to participate in evil. On the other hand, to address this obsession 
with mass death and the degradation of human life in hopes of countering 
it is to affirm the dignity of human beings and the universe. 

Ernest Becker, in his book Escape From Evil, had the following to say 
about evil: "All organisms want to perpetuate themselves, continue to 
experienceand to live....For all organisms, then, opposing and obliterating 
power is evil - it threatens to stop experience." He continues, 'So we see 
that as an organism man is fated to perpetuate himself and as a conscious 
organism he is fated to identify evil as the threat to that perpetuation. And 


234 


Neurochemical Basis for Evil 


^ents? e To W ° Ul i? thC deve, °P ment and use of those [man’s] 
contribute to the struggle against evil." 

However, before there can be effective struggle against evil the 

o owing questions must be answered: 1) What are the dynamic condi 

ons in a society or culture that would stimulate such activity as an- 
nounced as devil worshin^ ss an 

culture u,hel P 2) What the dynamics in a society and 

‘^^nsinapower,^ 

slave trade u 5 ° 1 ^ 020 be destroyed in the course of 

slave trade, as on the continent of Africa? wi™, „ 

01 cdwre * herei " * 

to ‘ “ ns «*»«* 

in 2 CSe 7 ° nS thC pSychiatrist should be motivated to answer 

issue ° f evu ’« ™ 
that, y MeCt0n in hls Raids on lhe Unspeakable 

One of the most disturbing facts that came out in the I Adolnhl 
People of the world to preserve it from barbarism madnecc 


235 



The Isis Papers 


the great festival of destruction that they, the sane ones, have 
prepared. 

Psychiatrist M. Scott Peck. it. his 

’fteUeJ*eHop<forHealwH^J»^ ^ of 

steered clear of the IK* ® ^ ^ a ^dy of scientific knowledge of 

mystery involved....we nsvchology" He also states, 

human evil deserving of being called a psychology. » 

Those of us wh° kdhng blacks^Indians oTOrierual^than 

compuncuons aboutkdhng It is easier for a white 

we do in killing our ? h ?2er of the 

man to lynch a nigger th another one 

racial aspects of intraspecies killing is yet * 
deserving significant scientific investigation. 

He concludes, "War today is at least as much a matter of national pride 

book to discourse on "The Whiteness of the Whale. He beg 

What the White whale was to Ahab, has beer, hinted; what,* 
times, he was to me, as yet remains unsai si ^ which 

more obvious cons “v awSen in any man’s sod some 

could not but occasionanyawakenm y 

alarm, there was -another thought or mther vague, 

ail the rest; aad yet so mystical and 
completely overpowereu despair of putling u m 

well nigh ineffable was it, th ^ whileness of the whale that 

a comprehensible form. It w explain 

a hnv e all things appalled me. But how can* ^ 


Neurochemical Basis for Evil 


myself here; and yet, in some dim, random way, explain myself 
I must, else all these chapters might be naught. 

Melville proceeds to detail many positive associations with whiteness: 
"and though this pre-eminence in it [whiteness] applies to the human race 
itself, giving the white man ideal mastership over every dusky tribe." He 
continues, 

...yet for all these accumulated associations, with whatever is 
sweet, and honorable, and sublime, there yet lurks an elusive 
something in the innermost idea of this hue, which strikes more 
of panic to the soul than that redness which affrights in blood.... 

That ghastly whiteness it is which imparts such an abhorrent 
mildness even more loathsome than terrific, to the dumb 
gloating of their aspect. So that not the fierce-fanged tiger in 
his heraldic coat can so stagger courage as the white-shrouded 
bear or shark. 

Further on, Melville contemplates, 


What is it that in the Albino man so peculiarly repels and often 
shocks the eye, as that sometimes he is loathed by his own kith 
and kin! It is that whiteness which invests him, a thing 
expressed by the name he bears, The Albino is as well made as 
other men - has no substantive deformity - and yet this mere 
aspect of all-pervading whiteness makes him more strangely 
hideous than the ugliest abortion. Why should this be so? 

Again referring to whiteness, Melville writes, “...it is at once the most 
meaning symbol of spiritual things, nay, the very veil of the Christian’s 
deity; and yet should be as it is, the intensifying agent in things the most 
appalling to mankind." 

Melville’s Captain Ahab sees the white whale as all evil of which he 
is in pursuit. In a letter to Nathaniel Hawthorne, Melville referred to Moby 
Dick as a "wicked book." My own interpretation of the symbolism in this 
novel, which has been regarded as the greatest of all American novels, is 


237 



The Isis Papers 


that the crippled white Captain Ahab represents the mutant (global) white 
population, afflicted with albinism (whiteness). The white whale is 
symbolic of racism (white supremacy), the major pursuit of the global 
white collective - the evil destructive goal of the global white collective. 
This furious, evil pursuit in Moby Dick ends in a disaster for all: a deadly 
end in which the white ship captain and all of his crew, whites and 
non-whites alike, are destroyed. Yet, one survived to tell the tale, foretell¬ 
ing the end of white supremacy as a specified power dynamic. 

It is not surprising that this novel containing the symbolism of albinism 
and white supremacy was written prior to the great bloody conflict (The 
American Civil War) that had so much to do with the relationships 
between white (albino) and Black people. This conflict ended the power 
of the share holders as well as the formal enslavement of Black people by 
whites. 

Melville’s linkage of evil and dread with the condition of albinism 
parallels my own thesis that the absence of the neuropeptide melanin - 
the absence of this black pigment in the skin and other aspects of the 
nervous system - critically impairs the depth sensitivity of the nervous 
system and theability to tune in tothe total spectrum of energy frequencies 
in the universe. This deficiency of sensory awareness sets the stage for 
the absence of harmony (the chaos and destruction), which is evil. Thus, 
the injustice and evil of white supremacy not only has its foundation in 
the numerical minority status of the global white population and its 
genetically recessive status in terms of melanin pigment production, but 
the very absence of melanin in the nervous system in significant degrees 
(decreasing sensory input and thus sensitivity) is an additional contribut¬ 
ing factor in the problem of white supremacist injustice. White 
supremacy is the greatest known evil on Earth. Likewise, racism (white 
supremacy) is the unified force field that encompasses all of the lesser 
evils we now recognize. Indeed, if the absence of melanin obstructs the 
nervous system’s ability to tune in to the total spectrum of frequencies in 
the universe, rendering those lacking melanin incapable of acting in 
harmony with those frequencies, then it becomes incumbent upon those 
possessing melanin to counteract the evil. 


Black Children and the Process of 
Inferiorization 
(June 1974) 


Black people, as a collective, are becoming increasingly sophisticated. 
We are becoming strong enough to face many unpleasant realities and 
truths about ourselves and the social system and world that we live in, 
without denial or panic. This ability to analyze ourselves, our behavior 
and our reality critically is one of the signs of true mental health. Another 
equally important aspect of mental health is our full acceptance of the 

responsibility for reorganizing our own behavior in order to change things 
that are wrong. 

Black children are our most valuable possession and our greatest 
potential resource. Any meaningful discussion of the survival or the 
future of Black people must be predicated upon Black people’s plan for 
the maximal development of all Black children. Children are the only 
future of any people. If the children’s lives are squandered, and if the 
children of a people are not fully developed at whatever cost and sacrifice, 
the people will have consigned themselves to certain death. They will be 
destroyed from without or from within - by the attack of their own 
children against them. And they may be destroyed by both. Black people 
now are being attacked in the streets (from within) by our own youths, as 
well as being attacked (from without) by our collective oppressor. This 
reality reveals the central questions of this essay, which Black people must 
answer: 1) Will Blackchildren in the U.S. ever develop to their maximum 



The Isis Papers 


genetic potential? 2) If so, who will assume ultimate responsibility for 
bringing about that maximal development - Black people themselves or 
white people? 3) If Black children are not to be maximally developed, 
what do Black people really think is going to happen to this large Black 
undeveloped mass of human beings? And, 4) Are white people in any way 
looking to Black people for the maximal development of white children? 

In trying to understand precisely what is happening to us, let us be very 
clear about the following: The function of the encounter between the 
newborn child and the various elements of the social/environmental 
experience, which continues throughout the life of the individual, is to 
shape and mold the newborn child to fit his or her predetermined social 
role. In effect, this is achieved by the total social experience acting upon 
the child’s genetic potential. Any established social system has assigned 
social roles for every child bom into the system, inasmuch as children are 
bom to parents who already are occupying "their place" in the structured 
social system. Social roles are related most fundamentally to how much 
true power one will or will not have in a given social system. True power 
is die key factor in the determination of "identity,” which is the 
individual’s relationship to actual power. In an oppressive social system, 
one’s identity is either that of the oppressor or that of the oppressed. "P 
In a social system designed to achieve white domination, the ex- If 
perience of that system molds white children so that they may function in 
the role of the oppressors, or the "functional superiors" (because that is j 
what white supremacy is supposed to mean: that whites will function in a 
superior way as compared to non-whites). Through structured superior 
functioning, whites will be able to oppress others. The same social system 
simultaneously will mold all children classified as "non-whites" or 
"others" to play the role of the "functional inferiors," or the oppressed, 
This is why a white racist social system is completely incapable of 
providing total equality of opportunity to Blacks. Such a system must, 
for its maintenance, produce differential levels of functioning for whites 
and non-whites. If, for example, apparent equality is granted in the area 
of education, it is denied in family background. If it is given in income, 
it is denied in housing opportunity. If it is granted in health care services, 


2 40 


Black Children 


"lined and established racist social amiien! “"^” red ' but the P r e-deter- 

destroy the genetic potential for socW tacUoT /"7 “ 

non-white genetic material r.„h- u • . t g ' 1116 destruction of 

-hi T** * * 

the non-whites. ° appearance of inferiority in 

racist (white supremacy! • proCess utili zed specifically by a 

mold specif,c p^pies JZ HM ““ 0D ° f ily), to 

by the racist wh^r,iT dy | a ? e ° PlCS ClaSSifel 

** - p-— 'izz'rzz ztz? ° f 

system, the more melanin ® a me whlt ® supremacy 

darker the individual, the ” 7 ^ ** thus ^ 

by the racist system Thus « enon/afion pressure imposed 

most victimized by this process. 

methods of Black subjugation is LJm* *7 C ° lleCtlVe ’ like other 
same code causes 

yourself,” preferring light-skinned persons a ZZZ 77 **** *“ 
f Posed patterns of thinking yield the Sack infan 7 r 7 S0C,ally im ~ 
with rejection and negation by the racist ^ d “ BCt experience 

^this negafio„ wilt confin^ “^7 " “ * “ 

patterns md sZcZ^mrieZ^™ 7 ^ StfuC,uring of bought 







The Isis Papers 


Black or other non-while child - who could be a geniusba^uiw^enetic 
endowment - can be turned into a criminal who must spend lus producu 
lo cked behind the bars of a prison cell. Inferiorization deliberately 
turns a Black child, who could become a brilliant, universal statesman, a 
strong supporting father and a loving, caring protector for his wife, into a 
tut addict It turns a Black female child, who could become a physician, 

SjSfiH- moae,U>.P—. 

who could be mature, supporting, loving and hind to tar 
immaturechild-batterers and sexual abusers of their own chddren.lt turns 
some Black teachers, who could love and educate. BWt chdten 
teachers who hate and cannot educate. It smrctutes the total social 
experience ot Black young people so that they believe tt a : cool J 

more impormtmsmoke marijuana, usetoul language and eamtotoce 

than to learn to read and becomeexpert mathemauctans. It turns Blnck 
people into “clowns," rather than into true nation -builders. It 
Blacks, who could give maximum service to B^peop^mm P^ns 
whose major concern is Che accumulation of money and mama1 posses 
sions It makes men care more about wearing "Superfly clothes tat 
about learning lo be excellent fadrers and guides to tar ' °“*“£ 
especially their sons. It makes Black people see Ihemselves as sex 
machines rather than builders of a higher humanity. 

This social process of desuucdve distoruon ts actneved duonghlhe 
imposition, from birth to death, of a stressful, negative and non-supporuve 
sockl/environmental experience upon the people who are to be .n- 
feriorized The negative and stressful social expenence, which is struc¬ 
tured to affect every aspect of life activity, leads to the development o a 
negative self-concept, a loss of self-respect and the development of se - 
and group-destructive behavioral patterns. Some of these negative 
havioral patterns rampant among Black people today include showing ^ 

material possessions, gossiping about one-another, name-cdln^, offset 
squabbling, snitching and being discourteous and d^espectfu 
Mother When these behaviors are directed toward people who *e a 
reflection of self (i.e., Black people towards other Black people). 


Black Children 


homicide and suicide are extreme, but all-too-common examples of this 
phenomenon. Black people using drugs and selling them to one another 
is another example of the same homicide and suicide pattern. 

All of these patterns of self- and group-negating behavior, in addition 
to many others, become the invisible chains and shackles around the necks 
and ankles of the Black oppressed, holding all of us in a continuously 
destructive enslavement. With full justification, we can call all of these 
behaviors mental illness since they imply self- and group-destruction. 
These behaviors prevent group unity and efficient group effort. When 
parents, teachers and other adults practice these behaviors towards one 
another, they teach children how to practice them also. Black children 
learn that Black people do not respect each other, which also means Black 
people do not and should not respect themselves. The children, in turn, 
will teach those of following generations how to disrespect themselves 
and each other - thus, how to remain oppressed. 

Inferiorization is essential to the process of oppression. It ensures that 
the oppressors need not be troubled to hold the oppressed constandy under 
gun and key to keep them in the oppressed state; it keeps the oppressed 
from effectively challenging the oppressive process and system. In this 
way, the oppressors mold the oppressed to share fully in the process of 
their own oppression. In the final analysis, the process of inferiorization 
is designed specifically to prevent the maximal development of the 
genetic potential of the non-white oppressed. Black people must leam 
that no system of oppression ever maximally develops those whom the 
system is specifically structured to dominate. Such a system only permits 
the oppressed to survive so that they can continue being oppressed. No 
system of oppression is structured consciously to destroy itself. The 
maximal development of all Black people would prove false the ideology 
of white superiority. Thus, if Black children and Black people as a whole 
are ever to be developed fully, Black people themselves will have to enact 
that development. Sufficient data and evidence are in: after 127 years of 
so-called emancipation, the white collective has demonstrated that it does 
not intend to develop Black children maximally. Still, whites are talking 
about Black children and Black people as being genetically inferior to 


243 



The Isis Papers 


themselves, and they are developing extensive social policies based solely 
upon such a pattern of reasoning and logic. 

Instead of developing behavior patterns for further useless protest, 
Black people should be cultivating patterns of self-help for self-develop- 
ment. Since the Black family setting is the first social institution under the 
racistsystem in which theBlackchildbegins toexperienceinferiorization, 
it is of key importance that all Black people begin to understand 1) the 
true function of family life, 2) how some of the most important aspects of 
inferiorization can occur there and 3) that the Black family is the one social 
institution over which we as Black people can begin to exercise some 
control. Control of the Black family will be evident once we gain some 
mastery over our individual lives. We will learn that dysfunctional 
behaviors can be changed through the exercise of willpower. Thus, within 
the family setting, Black people can begin to alter the inferiorization 
dynamic and create a process for the maximal development of Black 
children. 

The functional family unit is composed of the father, mother and 
offspring. The ultimate role of this vital social unit is to instruct the 
children as to how adult males and females function, usually and har 
moniously together for the maximal development of a people. Individual 
family units are but cellular units of a whole organism called a people or 
a nation. All of the units must function efficiently and effectively if the 
whole organism is to live a healthy existence. If a family unit cannot 
instruct the young in harmonious patterns of relating between adult males 
and females, then ultimately the people will perish because adult male and 
female alienation eventually leads to the end of the procreative process. 
Without the young, the people will have no future. 

The process of instructing the young in harmonious, mutually respect 2 
ful patterns of relating as well as in appropriate and constructive patterns 
of functioning is called socialization - the molding of their behavior for 
maximal development and functioning in a given environmental setting. 
The father’s major task in relationship to the children is to teach adult 
male role-functioning through daily example, with love and kindness 
expressed towards the children - love and kindness being essential to 


244 


Black Children 


efficient learning. The adult male’s major responsibility is "breadwin- 
g and protection of the family unit and the total people. The mother’s 
major task in relationship to the children is to teach adult female role- 
unchoning through daily example, love and kindness. Theadult female’s 
major responsibly is child socialization and care of the home Tese 

fUndamCntal 311(1 necessaf y ^ efficient and effec¬ 
tive family functioning under hostile social/environmental conditions 
and racism is a hostile and aggressive social environment. 

Today there is much yelling and screaming about such role-functioning 
pnonties. mostly by white women. However, we as Black people cannot 

as bIcTs w t0 C nT Ue 10 ^ 0Ur Pri0rities - * we *«« foese necessities 

I intHl T, S ° 310Uf Pen1 ' And il serves wel1 to remember that 
the intellectual performance of white children is directly proportional to 

tT ‘ h “ 7““ tave sp “' »“■» socialin Zg 

WhllC While ““ Pfcy toe role of primary family 

winners and family and group protectors. White power has been 

~ T WhiK "* «■«- - "breadwinning 1 ' ^ 
respoiJbito™'" “* ^ ° f f “ ndaraM ' al h °* “d family-life 

nTrr^ 7" Wilh "* greaKr m “ scle »Wbh makes 
i«. r , “ Ctf “ liVe as8ressors a"d protectors of people 

r T ““ 0t “ y and *»«*" ba-bmal 

vironment, such as oppression, the most important family unit member 

T toS gire ” ““ “>«le mass to ward off 

“a ^““ eVCT ^"*> social 
ystm has trnderstood that the most potent method for oppressing and 

infenorizmg a people is to attack the family unit structure thfreby 
farasmg as ability to function as a fundamenhd unit for developing and 
SKtalmng the young. If there is deficient socialization, toe behavior of 
y ung Will be chaotic and disorganized with dependent weak and 
anmature personality structure. Tibs can be accomplished best though 
auacting and weakening the family anil's prinwy support and ultimate 
defense - toe adnt, male. Females can he contmTed b^a.e o“ 


245 



Black Children 


Increasingly, Black females are being left alone to rear the children. 
They, along with the myth of the so-called "strong Black female," are 
crumbling under this impossible burden. Nonetheless, the survival-units 
become dominated by adult female presence and all of the children are 
feminized, males and females alike. Even when there is no physical 
separation or divorce (because the racist social system never attacks the 
Black female with the same ferocity as it does the Black male), a relative 
Black male passivity is produced, leaving an overall tone of greater female 
power than male power amongst Black people. 

This analysis should not be viewed as a condemnation of the Black 
male or the Black female. It is only a description of the intent of the 
oppressive system of racism. Most profoundly affected are Black 
children who grow up in this system, especially Black male children. 
Black male children systematically are deprived of stong male models 
through whom they can develop pride, useful self- and group-supporting 
behavioral patterns, and true respect for the Black adult male position. 
Large numbers of young Black male children can tell you that it is far 
easier and more rewarding to be a Black female than a Black male. (See 
Chapter 6.) 

The racist social system can survive only if Black manhood is 
destroyed. It steadily has removed strong Black male images, such as 
those presented by Malcolm X and Martin Luther King, Jr. Initially, it 
replaced those powerful, progressive and constructive images with the 
powerful television and movie images of "Geraldine" and "Superfly." 
The racist media then followed with the message to Blacks that it is "good 
times" to see a pathetic Black adult male who never can seem to find a 
decent paying job and a teenage Black male son who is a clown and a 
criminal shoplifter who never studies, but who now has an intense interest 
in academic subjects. Innumerable like-examples followed. These weak 
Black male media images persist into the present. We return to the "pitiful 
times" of real life to face the fact that the average college-trained Black 
female has a salary scale only $300 lower than her white college-trained 
- counterpart, whereas the Black male college graduate cams $3,000 less 
than the white male high school graduate. 




The Jsis Papers 


All of these factors are responsible for the now epidemic proportions 
of Black male passivity, effeminacy, transvestism, bisexuality and 
homosexuality (see Chapter 6), the root cause of which is the racist 
system’s necessity to stamp out Black manhood through distorting the 
dynamics of Black family life. Black people should not view these 
patterns of behavior as isolated criminal or immoral acts. They must be 
recognized as the by-product of social/political warfare against the max¬ 
imal development of Black people as a whole. 

Black people can begin to halt the process of Black inferiorization if 
the now dysfunctional female-dominated survival-units can be turned into 
true family units. A balance must be established between the adult male 
role of breadwinning and the female role of child socialization, with equal 
respect maintained for both roles. This cannot be accomplished by males 
attempting to force females to walk seven paces behind. Neither can it be 
achieved by males forcing females into silent submission. It can be 
achieved by Black males refusing to remain content with less than 
adequate breadwinning roles. Thus, all Black males will have to refuse 
being passive, dependent and female-supported to any degree. They will 
have to demand from the oppressor, and will to achieve, the right to be 
equal breadwinners with white males before white or Black females are 
given equal breadwinner roles with white males. There must begin a 
Black men’s liberation movement for salary and job opportunities equal 
in all respects with that of white males. As a collective, Black males must 
realize that they have been fooled into believing that white females are 
their most loving allies. While white females are luring Black men into 
bed and to the altar, the white female collective is depriving Black men 
(through the white female’s liberation movement) of their opportunity to 
function fully as breadwinners and not just as "sex-machines." 

Black females must begin to struggle to achieve the opportunities 
enjoyed by while females - to stay home while being adequately sup¬ 
ported by their husbands, to provide adequate socialization and needed 
care and attention to the children. Black females must not be fooled into 
believing that a women’s liberation movement is their salvation. They 
must cease believing in the myth of the "strong Black female" who is 


2 48 


Black Children 


^ au *- 

our sons and daughters unless Blarir V ... b pprcsscd ’ as w,n 

B “ 

TJtrz^r: zt k - wto bi “ 

Thus, they WU1 Z E *Z 

res T by ■** rc 

n 3r3w3z d T se r raai '=° mmon '***«'£* 

- one another and wiln^llT"' 

Black self- and group-respect w ,h blsls developing 

achievement will3 1 *1 etas for 

before the age” , 1 S Z „ ”7 w “ h 1 ““ all Black children. 

cises in Black self-respect bv fil T? T f ° ll0Wing fundamentaJ exer- 
church and ^ ~ - *• school. 

1 ' S l0 P n ame-cal ling one another. 

2 . Stop cursing at one another. 

1 3 ' St °P ^uabbling with one another. 

4. Stop gossiping about one another. 

5. Stop snitching on one another. 


249 


The Isis Papers 


6. Slop being discourteous and disrespectful towards 
one another. 

7. Stop robbing one another. 

8. Stop stealing from one another. 

9. Stop fighting one another. 

10 Stop killing one another. 
u , stop using and selling drugs to one another. 

12. Stop throwing trash and dirt on the streets an in 
places where Black people Uve, work and leant. 

w* behavioral foutotion k - W 

be taught that academic “ in each age group, 

berhood should give attnual awards to to c This 

r U “£"=Se r —areto 

W«etofmhTveemotional maturity and arecapableof 
Blackchddren before toy sent should no longer 

Z •**■* “* r * or 

white supremacy. • „ in(I h.,tthev can be achieved if every 

These objectives axe only abepnmng, but they can ^ 

Blackadult views himself/herself as one of maxima i 

children. These parents ^^ responsibility can be 

tMchto^ddtt'e"^^hip®^ an ^ esS o n o^al 1: that Black people respect 

themselves. 


250 


21 


Racism and Black Child and Youth 
Inferiorization 
(July 1987) 


As we approach the 21st century, it is essential that Black physicians 
- scientists, researchers, clinicians, pediatricians and child psychiatrists - 
understand exactly what is happening to the behavioral, emotional and 
physical health of Black people, specifically of Black infants, children 
and youth. We must know precisely where we are going and what we 
must do. Now, more than ever before, we need to apply a systematic 
understanding to our work in helping to solve the multitude of health 
problems (physical, emotional and behavioral) impacting Black infants, 
children, youth, parents and, thereby, families. By developing such a 
systematic approach in our perception of the seemingly myriad problems, 
it is possible to focus more effectively on what must be done to move 
towards problem solution, what must be done by ourselves as members 
of the healing profession, and what must be done by Black people to 
establish a level of health and total functioning (for the Black collective) 
that is second to none on this planet. 

It is now 1987. It is impossible to pick up a newspaper in the United 
States without seeing one or more articles and references addressing the 
ever-worsening plight of Black people across the entire age spectrum. 
There are seemingly non-reducible levels of infant mortality and mor¬ 
bidity. There are Black infants being bom with AIDS to parents who are 
drug-addicted and who have AIDS. There are massive numbers of Black 
infants being bom to children (teenagers and pre-teens) who never will 


251 





The Isis Papers 


be able to parent them effectively. The same infants and children will 
experience physical, social and psychological neglect. These children 
will experience physical and sexual abuse. They will experience being 
inadequately housed, clothed and fed. They will experience abandonment 
to welfare systems and foster homes. They subsequently will experience 
failure to achieve academically, and then fail to perform adequately on 
scholastic achievement tests. Because of their frustration from being 
stressed and inadequately cared for, they will fail to attend school. 
Eventually they will drop out of school. Many Black children and youth 
will become involved with drugs - either to medicate often unrecognized 
major depression, or to sell drugs to solve their own or their family’s 
financial difficulties. Perhaps both. The drugs will be used to suspend 
briefly a grinding sense of hopelessness and doom, Then addiction sets 
in. Other Black children and youth will become obsessed with sexual 
activity to compensate for a profound sense of unmet dependency needs 
that immature and overwhelmed parents could not and cannot address, 
The outcome from this will be AIDS, other venereal diseases, male and 
female prostitution and another generation of teenage pregnancy and 
inadequate parenting. The destroyed sense of self, the negative self- 
image and self-concept that derive from these overwhelming and stres sful 
circumstances lead these children and youth (who have been baby-sat by 
the television set), to conclude that it is acceptable to use drugs and to sell 
drugs to one another. And, in ever-increasing numbers, Black children 
and youth are concluding that it is perfectly alright to shoot and kill one 
another when drug deals go badly, or to kill one another for an expensive 
pair of shoes or sunglasses, designer sweat suits, leather gold chains or 
clothing. Both these activities lead to their certain incarceration. 

By now, every thinking Black person is familiar with these all-too- 
common reports and their accompanying statistics. However, scientists 
and clinicians, as opposed to mere technicians, should not simply gather 
statistical data. The statistical data must be examined, understood and 
interpreted in depth, then placed in proper perspective. Such a process 
allows for the problems that are reflected in the statistical data to be solved 
and prevented from occurring in the future. 


252 


Racism and Black ChildInferiorization 


rr _ s ri;^ 

rrr zzr* ~ ~ 

- ■— 

supremacy, we have failed to con[n) i theT 8e " aK Slm " val ° r whiK 
destructive power d™ Jo, L f Symp “' m arise from to 

m h. E “:„ ? i r- * ** 

environment supports the developing fetuTintaTcbild ^ UK **' 
adult existence the child w k g clus> infant > chl Id and youth into 

the following eight stages-^ has S d f'' eiop, " ent adva "ces through 
industry, 5) iden'tiiv S’ ° 2) 3) initiative, 4) 

society fails to support the childs ^ 35 ,ts counter Part in failure when 
sysiem subjects ihe infant child rnd ma ° C!Uly ' Insle *i. the social power 
WsiLdot, T2Z 31,11 ^““““““^etamgdegreeof 

* <- - srsir'’ r 

cannot" versus "Trwv ’ re 1S S ulJt (*e sense of "I 

BO: instead of identity there Is roleevi'T*'’ ^ IS mferic " ily(or lelhar - 

i> isolation; instead ol genem t?™ ° l 

tegrity, there is despair. ‘ S Slagnatio " : ^4 of in- 

bers of B ,r'r‘ am *° P ' ra0S ‘ heavily ' foTOS nj. 
events T 4 5 "‘ “ * **»*» ** <* 

referred to as ihe process of inferiorization: tnisirns, 


253 






The Isis Papers 


shame and ^ b, \ g “^^^lmM«rwtoein[an K .chUdnn. 

,he eight smges of slrcss , p[ogrcss w the 

the recipients of hign revei cu -..fi-wWation It is within 

slages of faUed psycho-social development o infancy lo 

dns sclmma *. «. 1 !S— ^elopmen, o, 

adult age) musi be understood. for a , e purpose of while 

» nndetclass. Th^lpla™^ ^ ^ fa Blaclt infanle. 

^ must undemand that dlls desmielive 

CSis^cahyami^sim^^^^ 

However, of die Black 

of Black youth and the M the struggle for genetic 

adiill wilhoul a specific under suiidig glote | white minority 

survival on die par, of the gweucaM,TTnTe world. Because few 
population that currently *. racism al ^ level, ihey fail to 
Blacks or other non-whites u wsiemanc warfare being con- 

<E-*- - agains ' 

^errrsp.— 

conducting major discussions on the w i m m discussing 

non-white people are a '^ are _*^^ ,t ^^ es w ^n represent fewer than 3% 
theprojecuonthatbydtey Few Blacks or other non-white people are 

of the people on the planet. ,v within six to nine generations, 

uwnmthatwhile^®^^^,^ of ^ in u.5. Few 
non-white people will _ P ^ ^ ^ white experts are 

Blacks or other , “ n ' W ^ hastate of peril if these facts are ignored, 
concluding that they wi * condacled simultaneously on nine 

K--— 


Racism and Black Child Inferiorization 

evolved myriad institutions, all of which further the goal of white 
supremacy. 

Because Blacks and other non-white people have failed to understand 
racism as white genetic survival, they erroneously have believed that they 
could be integrated into the white supremacy system and that they could 
depend upon whites to maximally develop Black infants, children and 
youth in the same manner that white people promote the maximal 
development of white infants, children and youth. Blacks and other 
non-whites have failed to understand that if white people were to do this, 
it would mean active white participation in white genocide. Black people 
must master this perception of racism (local and global) as a war for white 
genetic survival, a system into which non-white people never can be 
integrated. 

Under the stress of white supremacy, numerous offspring prevent the 
possibility of adequately meeting the needs of each individual child, as 
each child crowds out the opportunity for emotional nurture of the others. 
This crowding prevents high level psycho-social development from 
taking place. This promotion and insurance of failed psycho-social 
development is the process of inferiorization, which in turn promotes and 
ensures local and global white genetic survival. 

What then is to be done? What short- and long-range strategies and 
tactics do Blacks need to employ in order to neutralize the ongoing white 
supremacy thrust for white genetic survival, which is achieved through 
Black infant, child and youth inferiorization? As an initial response to 
this important question, all Black people must abandon the illusion of 
integration and face the difficult reality that most Black people prefer to 
ignore: you do not win a chess game if you have no knowledge of the 
exact objective and rules of the game. It is imperative that all Black people 
understand they are not in a benign environment of benevolence and 
support, and that the surrounding highly structured en vironment is deadly; 
a very specific warfare is being waged against Blacks and other people 
classified as non-white in this social system. Further, all must understand 
that the specific war is racism for the purpose of white genetic survival - 
by any and all necessary means, inclusive of chemical and biological 


2 54 


255 





The Isis Papers 


tSSr! i B A ™, - »«— * “ 

f Hite aenetic survival achieves a major effect through 

s—isr*’' 

negative self-image, negative self-coneep! anti vnlnemtiti ty. 

imlTwhomrcupectiteally threatens while genetic survival at a level the 
Black female is unable to approach. 

SBlaeksmus, team lo counted timetiof whice supremacy anti Black 
inferiorization effectively. 

functioning. 

5) Black male 

present to suppo niack fathers from homes, classes are 

fathers. 

a track upon the Black male causes a collapse of 

tion. 


256 


Racism and Black Child Inferiorization 


7) Blacks must think about and openly discuss, not how to beg white 
people to stop racism (because white people will have to continue their 
efforts for white genetic survival), but instead, how Black people can 
organize their own behavior on an ongoing basis, specifically to neutralize 
white supremacy and its impact on the development of Black offspring. 

8 ) It is futile to beg white people to give grants and funds to foster the 
maximal development of Black people. To do so is to ask white people 
to commit white genocide. 

9) Blacks must be able to discuss openly the logical necessity for Black 
inferiorization in whites’ struggle for white genetic survival. 

10) The singing of "We Shall Overcome" will not combat white 
supremacy or Black inferiorization any more than singing any song will 
help to solve a problem in medicine or physics. 

11) Immature and overwhelmed fathers and mothers cannot promote 
psycho-social development and counter Black inferiorization in the next 
generation. 

12) Single female teenagers cannot promote psycho-social development 
in male or female offspring. And, most certainly, they cannot develop 
male offspring. They only can prepare these male offspring to spend their 
lives in penal institutions, while preparing their own daughters to become 
teenage mothers. 

13) No Black female should become a mother before 30 years of age. No 
Black male should become a father before 35 years of age. Each Black 
family should have no more than two children, no closer together than 
three years apart. And, both Black males and females should, at a 
minimum, complete high school and become fully self-sufficient before 
marriage and parenthood. These structures are specifically for the pur- 




The Isis Papers 


u w «* of Black inferiorization and failed psycho- 
£."£££ 

1 „ nt of the collective Black genetic and constitu- 

W) JSSSrS** by O «■» - ^ ' 

It is fey bote >b« evenly ev^ B^ Pe^.^^ 

profession wll msafer an ^ wooU1 be » 4* benefit 

to Black infenonzation. Furthe . effom of heaUng, pass on 

of Black people if Black P™ ess “\ ^ enab iing the patients to neutralize 
this knowledge to their B c pa Uves md achiev e a development 

SC"--'-- 1 "* 


22 


Black Child-Parents: 

The New Factor in Black Genocide 

The levels of collective self-consciousness and self-respect that a 
people cany can be determined accurately by the standard of care and 
development it demands for all of its young - the future of the people. It 
is virtually impossible, in the final quarter of the 20th century, for 99.9% 
of Black teenage male and female persons to raise children who will be 
emotionally strong, stable and capable of functioning effectively under 
the stress of a racist society. The very dynamic that produces the 
pathological situation wherein children attempt to have and rear children 
is designed to ensure Black functional inferiority. Yet, 25% of all Black 
children bom today in the U.S. are bom to Black teenagers. This means 
that, at the very least, 25% of all Black children will suffer in terms of 
their development and will be impaired in their potential to function 
effectively under the stress of racism. I refer to the failure to ensure the 
maximal development of the genetic potential of all Black children, as 
well as the ultimate waste of this genetic potential, as Black genocide. 

During the American slave era, Black teenage females were forced to 
breed baby after baby and were prevented from actively caring for the 
development of these slave babies. There was no concern for these human 
beings reaching maximal levels of their genetic potential. This lack of 
concern for the development of these young human beings was enforced 
by racist slavemasters and slavemistresses. Today, just as in the slave 
society, Black teenage girls arecaught up in a similar destructive dynamic: 
producing human beings who subsequently are subjected to low-level 
development and treated in inhuman ways. 


: 

: 

ip.. 


259 






The Isis Papers 


, px a socia i system becomes, the higher the level of 
The more complex a social y negotiate that system 

..."~: 

>srs3 

prior to the birth of the chi d. • children 

Lem* — "T Tel «n,f iCgh income is an 

of emotoaJly «and ^ ^ malurity in 

ZZZm rearing a child - particularly a non-whit 6 c ^"'^ >™8 - “ 
the conditions of white supremacy. teenagers 

J,tll I’m not going to lei those doctors kill my baby. I.« 

«> “ “ les; 1 waw s T lh,ng 1 

my 3 L"n« going » - an -*-■ >'* 8°™ »** 

t> ab y " . , „ onna love me. I want somebody to love 

£=::==•* 

"T> Weising I know I can take care of a baby. 

i -No, Dr. Weising, my boyfnena doesn’t have ^“£’8 
8 °“ Z !£l! “No"'2 didn’Ssh Sool; we don’t go to 

when 1’ m young. 1 just didn’t know no better. ^ 

8) " D r. Weising. my boyfriend, he s gone. I thought n. 

baby too." 


2 60 


Black Child-Parents 


9) "Dr. Weising, I’ml9 . My boyfriend, he’s 19. He gets mad at my 
baby - it’s our baby - when he cries. He hit the baby one time. Some¬ 
times I feel like hitting the baby, too." 

10) "Dr. Weising, I just didn’t know how to be no father. I never had 
my own father at home." 

11) "Dr. Weising, my girlfriend can take care of that baby by herself 
with the welfare." 

12) "Dr. Weising, my mother had me when she was fifteen. I don’t 
see why she’s telling me I don’t want my baby. I don’t see why I can’t 
do what she did." 


All of the above statements have been made by teenage children. These 
are not unusual statements. Teachers, social workers, doctors and coun¬ 
selors working with young people have heard similar comments as they 
talk to Black teenagers in the U.S., where the incidence of Black children 
parenting children has reached epidemic proportions. 

Elaborate programs are being established to counsel teenage parents 
(especially teenage mothers); special education and prenatal, obstetric and 
gynecological programs are being established to assist the child-mothers; 
classes on nutrition are being organized; courses on sex, anatomy and 
physiology are given. And, while all this is happening, no one is raising 
the most critical question: "Can Black children (teenagers) be effective 
mothers and fathers to persons who must function in a highly complex, 
technological society that is extremely racist and oppressive to Black and 
other non-white peoples?" Another critical question that has not been 
answered is: "Why are so many teenage children engaging in this high 
degree of sexual activity and producing children for whom they are unable 
to provide sufficient care?" Is there an underlying social dynamic that is 
forcing on children this pattern of destructive behavior that borders on 
homicide - most certainly, emotional and psychological homicide? If so, 
what is it? What are the implications for future generations if this pattern 
of behavior continues? Are we prepared to reap the whirlwind? 

In my clinical view, having functioned as a psychiatrist for adults and 
children for the past decade, I have found that there is an absolute 


2 61 





The Isis Papers 


The following statistics are reflective of the extent to which these 
limited definitions are operative amongst large numbers of Blacks. 
Teenage mothers account for about half of the out-of-wedlock children 
bom to both Blacks and whites in 1976. Approximately 25% of all Black 
children are being bom to teenage mothers. Virtually all unwed teenage 
mothers (93%) keep their babies. Twenty-five percent of teenage mothers 
get pregnant again within a year after their first baby and 15% within the 
second year. This tendency of repetition condemns many girls to a life of 
poverty, poor education and welfare. In all too many cases, teenage 
mothers do not finish high school, and they find it more difficult to get 
jobs. Their children also are condemned to lives of poverty and stress. 

Teenage motherhood presents many serious complications, Large 
numbers of these teenage mothers are poor and ignorant of medical needs. 
They do not receive adequate prenatal medical care or nutrition. Those 
girls in their early teens who become mothers are not physically fully 
developed and, therefore, they are less able to bear the physical strains of 
having a baby. According to recent figures from the Department of 
Health, Education and Welfare, teenagemothers have higher death rates, 
more anemia, more toxemia, more hemorrhage and lower-weight babies 
than women in their twenties. Also, the babies of teenage mothers are 
more likely to be bom with birth defects than those of women in their 
twenties. The above statistics must be viewed in the context of what is 
happening to Black children irrespective of the age of their mothers. For 
example, more than half of the Black children bom in the U.S. during 
1976 were bom to unmarried women, according to a new report by the 
National Center for Health Statistics. Just 13 years ago, 26% of all Black 
children were bom to unmarried women. Today, 40% of all Black 
children live in families headed by women, compared to about 12% for 
white children. Six years ago, the figure for Blacks was 30%, Female¬ 
headed households now have become the new poverty group in the U.S. 
Almost 33% of all Black children now receive benefits from Aid to 
Families with Dependent Children. 

Another indicator of the magnitude of the problem facing Black people 
is reflected in the facts that follow. The District of Columbia has a higher 


264 


Black Child-Parents 


America 

world; it has a university that is referred to b ^ ^ ^ ^ 

Black education » and it|T Z J * S °™ 33 the ca P st0 «e of 

college of medicine in the world^Tas "* *** 
Black officials in all of the TJ S ™ u ^ highest level elected 

mortahty; 27.7 Black babies die for every 1 000 t ^ **** 

only 7.5 white infant deaths per 1 000 births f h ? *** ^ 

s,r 

fonh effective parenthood. Particular,y mdCmyU,s 

function together as mother* n if l y * 818 Black chlldren prepared to 
which is exceedingly comnlex and * ^ ^ conditions of racism, 

people? P CreatCS hlgh ' level stress f or non-white 

clu “ if« Provided by (he f*„ con 

Of the mother, of the current?' C ° mm ° n denomin ator - a great percentage 
dreir first cbddren w HT ta “"""~«» 
teenagers wben *e, we re bom. wUll?^ 

consisted of child-narems iu* u 0 as > the pnor generauons 

progressing „be„ SZSTZ* 

resume until the child-mother is relieved of, , may not 

- * *--»— w.d, 


265 






The Isis Papers 


mature adults outside of the family circle. If this burden is not removed, 
there even may be emotional regression due to the overwhelming sense 
of frustration brought on by the responsibility and stress for which the 
child-parent is unprepared. The child-parent may begin to act more 
immature than she did prior to the deliveiy. Any level of responsibility 
towards the newborn then becomes too great for the child-parent to 
handle. Some child-parents show a very short period of seeming respon¬ 
sibility towards the newborn child, only to collapse after 6 to 12 months 
of "imposed 1 ' responsibility. Many of these child-mothers begin to 
develop resentment, anger and hatred towards their children. The 
children are aware of these negative feelings, although they are unable to 
articulate their experiences of emotional rejection and deprivation. 

The impact of this rejection and deprivation soon is displayed in the 
children’s disturbed behavioral patterns, particularly in the school setting, 
where attention and behavioral controls are required. Eating problems, 
extreme temper tantrums, stubbornness, excessive activity and excessive 
crying may manifest before these children reach the age of school atten¬ 
dance. This vicious cycle begins when the mothers, due to their own lack 
of emotional maturity, fail to meet the dependency and emotional 
demands of their newborn children. In 10 to 14 years, the new emotion¬ 
ally starved children begin to act out sexually, attempting to have these 
long-standing dependency needs met via sexual intercourse. If it is a 
female child, very shortly thereafter she becomes pregnant. She blindly 
believes she needs and wants a baby to satisfy her needs. As a result, 
another generation of emotional starvation is set in motion. Another 
generation is prevented from achieving emotional growth and maturity. 
Often, the emotionally starved male child turns to drugs, frequently 
heroin. The penis in the vagina for the female child and the heroin needle 
in the vein of the male child are both symbolic substitutes for the desired 
breast or bottle in the mouth that failed to take place sufficiently in early 
infancy and childhood. When these methods fail, often the young person 
turns to alcohol. Sometimes alcohol is used from the beginning. All of 
these symbolic substitutes for the mother’s care are destructive. 


266 


Black Child-Parents 


dJ? Z! Z 3 * 1,16 ChM Wh ° eVentuaU y is abandon ^ by the 

d-mother becomes convinced that he/she is worthless and not worthy 

of deep "mother-love." The child concludes drat something ZX e 

^ fr ° m bkth f0r *> ™*er «o hav^abandoned 
him/her. Either the mother released the baby to the care of relatives the 

able^o T 7 ’ ad ° Pti0n ag6nCy ^ f ° Ster parents - The child ^not 
e to understand that the mother was too emotionally immature to 

me a parent. The child only recognizes that 1) he/she was given away 
ShhTm 1 ^ COU * d not P rov id e him/her adequate career 

TWhiJ ? ^‘^ly^^bi^^aUowedaboyfHendtodoso) 

The child summarizes it all as "I must not be worth anything " All the 
substitute care in the world by grandparents and others does not remove 

ctdTlT 3b0Ut ^ Self —ins with * 

atienationfrn T 3 severe di ™ <* and 

alienation from others. This is one of the major reasons that many persons 

enter psychotherapy as adults, primarily with symptoms of depression 

Children must enter psychotherapy because of the same problem but the 

epression is masked by disturbed patterns of behavior. 

r^n. 7 ^ e ™ 0tional md psychological underdevelopment of an entire 
people can become chronic and permanent once this dynamic effects a 

of ^ e " tp ^ entageofthe P°P ulat ion. Aslhave previously stated, 25% 

of Black children being bom in the U.S. are a part of this cycle of 
ouId be horrified if anyone suggested the outright slaughtering of 25% 

ackchildren. Again, Blacks scream genocide when outspoken white 

yThTT 8 sug g est sterilization of 25% or more of the Black population 

r°, 0TOl Pa “ n of '*-pare»ring, presearly widespread 
‘ B * ack poputarjon, aclrreves exactly tire same results, The only 

* BlaCk cili *d-parenrs, the Black child's death is more 
painful and drawn out - a living death. It i s a living death in this highly 
-Mex sxie* to be ief, uaabie to si, sUll r/school rmd aSe 
academreally because of incorrect socialization. It is a living death for a 
Clidd to be shifted repeatedly from one foster home m "ZlTn "a 
»mg death forachddto walk the streets addicied to dnrgsor alcohol. It 


267 




The Isis Papers 


is a living death to be a school drop-out. It is a living death to walk the 
streets as a prostitute. It is a living death to sneak around the street as a 
thief. It is a living death to suffer the depression of unemployment 
because you are uneducated and unskilled. It is a living death for a child 
to be attacked by teachers and others for being "bad,'' meaning his/her 
behavior is unsocialized. It is a living death for a child to be confined to 
a psychiatric hospital. It is a living death to spend a lifetime locked up 
behind the bars of a juvenile detention center or a prison cell. Depression 
that results from not having had sufficient, patient and confident mother¬ 
ing is also a living death. Many of these syndromes of living death lead 
to forms of actual death such as suicide, drug overdose and homicide. 
More often than not, these deaths are the direct res ult of children parenting 
children. 

All of the above arc related directly and indirectly to the dynamic of 
white supremacy, which necessitates Black functional inferiority. How¬ 
ever, many of the above patterns of living death can be controlled, 
countered and combated effectively only if the Black community - the 
entire Black collective - is determined to re-program its individual and 
collective knowledge, understanding and behavior toward the total 
elimination of Black child-parents. This re-thinking will increase the 
educational and emotional maturity levels of all Black parents maximally, 
first by elevating the acceptable (meaning, acceptable to Black people) 
chronological age of Black parents for first births. In this way, Black 
people consciously can start to neutralize the emotional and psyc hological 
basis of Black functional inferiority that can begin as early emotional 
deprivation based on parental emotional immaturity. By solving the 
emotional and psychological basis of Black functional inferiority, we will 
be placing ourselves in the best possible position to solve the socio-politi¬ 
cal basis of Black functional inferiority - racism. By first consciously 
controlling the emotional and psychological basis of functional in¬ 
feriority, Blacks can begin to consciously and scientifically control and 
determine the future of the Black collective. 

All age groups in the Black population must understand that the most 
critical factor in die development of a child is the level of emotional 


2 68 


Black Child-Parents 


maturity achieved by the parents,™, to the year of birth of the first child 
his level of emotional maturity is proven by the parents’ mastery over 
, CX m conditlons of racism, as expressed through patterns of be- 

“T"- " d "**W**I** areas of people activity 

The level, of emotional maturity of the modrcr and father, coupled with 
their levels of functional respea for and cooperation with each other 
provides ,he foundation npon which md 

development occurs in the child. The level of emotional maturity in the 

retaeroml'T'™' d ' gr “ ° f Su,,ained ^’™° which she can 
“ ““ The fevel <> f emotional maturity achieved by the father 
P or to the birth of the child determines the level of emotional support he 

* ve hiah fe V T C ” , °‘ he [ " federal yearn of life she can 

give h gh-level emononal support and attention to the child. This support 

ly^AtscTifis m0,!ier t0 meet ^ childs dependency demands compteuw 

Ihh^f a ‘T™ UK fMhe ' is °f exercising padence 
th the eh,Id tad capable of meeting the child’s dependency demands 

out, te oTf ‘ PetS ° n M “ 18 years of '“S' to achieved 

only three or fewer years of emodonal maturity, paiticularly in the Black 

population where therehave bee. man, cdutd-palts in pr evteg^m 

tons and wh e, e many single mote must leave young chitted 

earn m order to go to work. In the even, that the mother is ™"3y 

Vila'", be .““ pableof 1 ■“**■« *» dependency demands of 

IV.. ; 1, “ ilarl ^ lf * e ^ is emotionally immature, he will ex- 

enence the child’s dependency demands as an irritarion tad wTfad 
taself competing with the infant child for the mother/wife’s attention 
These two immature parents often place inordinate demands apon one 

r^rfe I s l00l ““S(onconsetouriy) tothe other to be the idealized 
mother that he/she never had. these demands cannot he met and thus 
two child-persons end up with extieme frustmtious and “ten 
towards one another. .No, only werc they unable to provide emote" 

Zhf h°"' an ° to ma ““' "*» were UMbIe 10 provide 

sfor the emononal and psychological growth of die new generation 

die parents, lack the emotional maturity ueeded to meet the depend¬ 
ency demands of the newborn child throughon, its earl, years of develop- 


269 




The Isis Papers 


ing. No teacher, no matter how highly motivated, can meet the unmet 
dependency demands of a classroom one quarter full of children who have 
been parented by children. Yet, these dependency demands must be met 
if the children are to pay full attention and learn. 

Further, it is the exceptional child-parent who can help a child with 
his/her homework patiently or encourage that child to be patient while 
he/she learns to read, write or do mathematics. And, it is the rare 
child-parent who is able to sacrifice personal desires in order to attend 
PTA meetings so that teachers and parents can work together in helping 
children to learn. The immature child-parents will find it far easier to get 
lost in the fantasies of television, drugs, alcohol or in the rhythmic beat 
of rock and roll music - the "rock" music being used, I am certain, in the 
attempt to make up for the mother’s failure to hold, cuddle and rock the 
child in infancy and childhood. Child-parents, in general, are concerned 
with the normal interest of most children - simply fun and games and 
parties. Also, child-parents who have their own unmet dependency 
needs, often will find themselves too preoccupied with having these needs 
met through constant sexual activity. They are then useless for meeting 
the continuing needs of young children. 

Blacks, as a people, must understand that Black child-parenting under 
the stress of racism is group-destructive behavior , and as such it cannot 
be condoned by the people; it must be controlled. Only older Black 
persons can parent and instruct Black children toward success under the 
stress of racism. In others words, correct behavior for Black people 
attempting to end their oppression under racism is to prevent, by all 
possible means, children from giving birth to, or parenting, children. 

When the Black collective begins to understand that power is directly 
related not to money but to correct behavior pattern organization, behavior 
discipline and behavior control on the part of the individual and the 
collective, the Black collective will be well on its way towards a new level 
of political understanding (power) and maturity. These attempts to evolve 
correct patterns of behavior under the specific circumstance of racism 
become the tactics and strategies in all areas of life activity to achieve the 
ultimate goal of liberation and justice. 


272 


1 


Black Child-Parents 


=5 

T ene “ 8e - ™ s ™»sni*n is nec™ to 

■he Ltoe~? J rT’ r US ‘ be di, '" mled “» belavlor enhances 

ead those children toward full development. If Black people wait for 
grant funds to become available for this to be achieved, Juwill be lost 

total el ^ “ UP ° n 0UrSelVeS 10 CStablish 3 five 'y ear for the 

w^:rr:r * *• y-i mit: 

be no Black child-parents in the U.S. Simultaneously, we should 


273 







23 


The Crisis in Black Male/Black Female 
Relationships: Is it a False Problem? 
(July 1985) 

Disenchantment with the institution of marriage. Disharmony. Dis¬ 
respect. Separation. Divorce. Single female-headed households the 
norm. The absence of male models for developing Black male children 
and youth. Epidemic levels of teenage pregnancy. Thousands of children 
abandoned to foster care and adoption. Black male bisexuality and 
homosexuality. Black female bisexuality and homosexuality. Increasing 
numbers of Black females with more education and income than their 
Black male counterparts. Hardly any Black persons knowing five happy 
Black couples. 

Given these dynamics as ever-present realities in the Black community, 
it would seem that there is a crisis of immense and serious proportions in 
the Black male/Black female relationship in the final decades of the 20th 
century. This crisis has far-reaching ramifications that touch every aspect 
Black life, extending into facets of the larger social order. During the past 
decade, this apparent problem has been seminared, dialogued, discussed, 
debated, probed and shouted about from every conceivable angle. In¬ 
numerable remedies have been proposed. No matter from what angle this 
issue is approached, the problems don’t disappear. Instead, they seem to 
multiply, and the alienation between the Black male and the Black female 
just increases. If Black male/Black female alienation is not resolved, is 
there hope for a meaningful future for the Black race? 


2 75 








The Isis Papers 


Case in point: Already some Blacks are discussing "the relationship 
between the Black male and the white female" or "the Black female and 
the white male." These discussions indicate that alienation has grown to 
the point of Black racial suicide. 

In the title of this chapter, 1 ask if this dilemma between the Black male 
and the Black female is a "false" problem. Are we, perhaps, focusing on 
the wrong issues in the attempt to end Black male/Black female aliena¬ 
tion? A "false” problem is one that, on the surface, appears to be valid, 
but upon closer scrutiny is only a symptom of the true problem. In the 
present discussion, this means that the discord between Black males and 
Black females and the failure to establish long-lasting harmonious 
relationships are caused by another problem. When the underlying 
dynamic is exposed, analyzed and understood, it is possible to remedy the 
symptom (false problem). Only then can short-term and long-term tactics 
be developed. When the underlying cause is discovered, addressed and 
neutralized, the false problem begins to wither away. If we are successful 
in finding the true cause of the alienation and neutralizing that cause, then 
Black male/Black female alienation will yield to true harmony. 

The largest unified movement presently occurring amongst Black 
people is the demonstrations against "apartheid" in South Africa. Al¬ 
though many people use the word "apartheid" only in reference to South 
Africa, the fundamental meaning of apartheid is white supremacy - white 
rule and domination over Blacks and other non-whites. This very same 
dynamic (with its many variations depending upon the particular 
geographic location) - in its more highly refined forms - exists 
worldwide, wherever and whenever whites have come into contact with 
peoples who possess the genetic potential to produce melanin in their skin. 
Amongst many other horrible things, the system of white minority rule in 
South Africa "legally" enforces prolonged separation of the Black male 
and the Black female, causing fragmentation of Black family life. 
Similarly, under the American slavery system (a phase in the estab¬ 
lishment of the white supremacy dynamic), Black males and Black 
females were forbidden by law to many and stabilize their relationships. 


276 


Black Male/Black Female Relationships 


Of IK wortd s irz T\ althOU8b “» 4ori,y 

males and Black females during tprevcntcd marriages of Black 

^a«e Sth eBZra,ZarBla«rj' aV Z “ * -»■* 

year in South Africa This same white * 1 "’onthsouiofeach 
Ne, ? M( l Winnie *£££*£? *«" 

mlesZZteZlZT *“* •*«» only 

males wens oppmssed more «■? »>** 

greater pressure on the non-white male k hiJ ? * Patlem of 

explains why Black males arc victimized harsh! "h . COnUnues - ™ s 
arrest and also illuminates whv rh„ . Wy by P° llce b ™tality and 

educational system Because of \hF Tt V1CtUniZed most harshl y b y U>e 
areas. Biach lies hatTh° W ° 
employment, the highest rates of wd under- 

cidence of school failure and schoLarnoT,^^ 0 "’ ^ highesl 
of alcoholism, the highest rates of dn ? ° rateS ' ^ hlghcst ^utcidence 
homicide rates, the most rapidly 

P ^° Ple . relati0nshi P s - B lack 

under the heading of sex ? Other a.srw-| d heading as weJJ as 

any of the other headings. ^ ° these relatl0nshi PS fall under 


277 






The Isis Papers 


life span. Also, the Black male most often finds himself outside of the 
Black family structure in the epidemic condition of homelessness. 

This excessive and disproportionate pressure on the Black male by the 
global white supremacy system produces a grave imbalance between the 
Black male and the Black female, even though both are victimized by 
white supremacy. This imbalance has produced what some incorrectly 
call "the Black matriarchy." However, this is not Black matriarchy, but 
white genetic survival necessity and its fear of the potential for genetic 
annihilation that the Black male represents. 

This conscious and unconscious struggle for white genetic survival by 
the global white collective necessitates certain basic and specific relation¬ 
ship patterns between whites and Black males and whites and Black 
females in all areas of life activity. An appropriate analogy is found in 
the game of chess. The white king, the companion white queen and all of 
the other white pieces on the chess board must move in certain specific 
patterns against the black king, the black queen and all of the other black 
pieces if the white king is to checkmate the black king. That is, of course, 
the main objective of the game of chess. And in the game of chess, white 
always makes the opening (aggressive) move. 

The black king and the black queen must move in tactical and strategic 
harmony with one another if they are to counter the white assault success¬ 
fully and defend their side of the chess board effectively. This harmony 
is particularly crucial if they are to checkmate the white king! 

If someone with no in-depth knowledge about the game of chess sits 
down at the chess board to play the black side of the board while an expert 
in the game of chess sits down on the white side of the board, the player 
on the black side of the board surely will lose the game. He or she will 
be checkmated repeatedly. The player on the black side simply does not 
understand the game. 

If, however, that same person, who repeatedly has lost all previous 
games, takes it upon himself/herself to sit down and master the game of 
chess (and then to master playing on the black side of the board), through 
continuous hard work and study, he/she will have an excellent chance of 


278 


Black Male/Black Female Relationships 

and «“*■«»■» «*». he/she can be- 
It i * * g a P attem of continuous wins and successes 

households, ^r^ e r maCy t0 COn0XJl 

^btatedpo~ 

Stabilized union between the Black male and the ft f , 

whjcoCv!^r m T" em ^ *■ -1- 

are being "checkmated" continuously bv r h# * i Thus ’ we 35 B1 aeks 
collectives. We are the victim f J- * ^ ^ 311(3 global white 

fore, we EtSSEZ? ^ * B “ aP”. T*Z 
If we understood while sJL T relationship. 

">* ond Black femnle woMm J" U "^ ro " ep " ori, >' f “'“f*Bl a ck 
designsofdependency love h °“‘ foro,,e ““tar with 

master specific patterns of ne ■ marT,age - In slead. we would seek to 

aodn^tt. Wewmridbeco^Jin^;!::™”^ 


279 




The Isis Papers 


unless global and local white supremacy is attacked continuously and 
effectively, the Black male/Black female relationship has no chance of 
surviving. 

Black males and Black females would be in a continuous exchange of 
information, knowledge and understanding (like true team members) 
about how to counter white supremacy more effectively. This quality of 
exchange could take place as much as we exchange phone numbers, jokes, 
dance steps, trivia and (in all too many instances) drugs. There would be 
much less time to look into each others eyes and become bored, and then 
start quarreling and fighting. Instead, both persons would be looking 
outward, beyond themselves, to counter local and global white 
supremacy, which is the real problem annihilating the Black collective. 

Actually, people grow closer together as long as they remain focused 
outwardly in the same direction. By maintaining a like-minded focus. 
Nelson and Winnie Mandela of South Africa have evolved possibly the 
strongest marriage known to Black people worldwide. They deserve 
recognition as the model for the Black male/Black female relationship. 
They are looking outward, beyond themselves, to fight white supremacy. 
By specifically fighting white supremacy, they prevent that force of 
injustice from driving them apart. 

When both the Black male and the Black female take up the snuggle 
for justice against white supremacy, they are endowed with the strongest 
possible insurance that they will remain united. They are united in a 
common effort against injustice, and simultaneously they express the 
strongest possible statement about respect and love for themselves as 
individuals. In doing this, the Black male and Black female are declaring 
that they have conferred upon themselves the highest possible value, 
which is essential if there is to be self- and group-defense. 

The new answer to the Black male/Black female relationship dilemma 
is for the Black male and the Black female to make serious, conscious 
straggle against white supremacy their number one priority. Fortunately, 
Neely Fuller has written a textbook for victims of white supremacy (The 
United Independent Compensatory Code/System Concept ) that details 
specific behaviors that the Black male and female must adopt in order to 


280 


Black Male/Black Female Relationships 


combat effectively the force that is driving them apart. Fuller suggests 

T* “ h ° W BlaCk mal6S Black females 

spread their time (energy), how they use each of the 24 hours in the day 
He recommends.- l) constructive conversation, 2 ) constructive work 3 ) 

toTweeT^ ““ “ d 4) 8exual intercouree no more than 

twice a week. These suggestions deserve our full consideration. If enemy 
use was limited to just these activities by each Black male and Black 
emale, certainly we would become more responsible towards ourselves 
as mdraduals which wodd h,,o more ,£££ 

wuh one another. It is critical that we realize our present patterns of 
behavmr pemm white supremacy to exist. Directed radical change in 
Btock behavior, as suggested above, will alter permanently the face of 

l U ! S r maCy ’ lts vlcti mization of the Black male and theBlack female 
and the destruction of the Black male/Black female relationship. 


I 


281 













24 


Black Women Moving Towards the 
21st Century 
(May 1975) 

Today, the world is going through a period of great turmoil and change. 
Individually, we are aware of this turmoil because social and environmen¬ 
tal chaos brings an attendant increase in the stress we feel in our daily 
lives as women workers in all capacities: wives, mothers and individual 
members of a total collective that for 400 years has been oppressed. Yes, 
this is a difficult period for all of us "hue-man" beings, and it would not 
be an exaggeration to say that we are in a time not only of turmoil, but of 
crisis. 

During periods of crisis and stress, the easiest thing to do as an 
expression of our pain, despair and hopelessness is to moan, groan, cry or 
attempt to escape through alcohol, other drugs, fantasy, laughter or just 
fun and games. However, another possible behavioral response, which 
channels the body energy upward and onward as opposed to downward, 
is the use of the crisis as a stimulus for analysis, challenge, responsibility, 
growth and great creativity. 

The word crisis evolves from the Greek word, "krisis," which means 
decision. A period of crisis is a time for decision: an unstable or crucial 
time or state of affairs when the decisions that are made and acted upon 
become all-important for determining future events. Both men and 
women throughout the world have key roles to play in the resolution of 
this crisis, but my singular emphasis here is on the role of Black women. 


283 





The Isis Papers 

Before specifically defining our present period of crisis and our 
response to it, we must contemplate our identity, the self-image that we 
carry in our brain-computers. For all that we can imagine doing and all 
that we will do or fail to do is a result of that picture of "self," derived 
from our total experiences from birth onward. That picture becomes the 
basis for all our behavioral patterns. Unfortunately, a major part of these 
self- and group-images for all too many of us Blacks consists of a brief 
and inaccurate history. Accordingly, this history began 400 years ago 
when we were brought to North America in the holds of slave ships by 
the "very advanced" Europeans (whites); it continues with the "advance¬ 
ment" that we have made since our emancipation in 1863 in becoming 
full-fledged "Americans"; and, finally, this history insists that many of us 
now are just like the whites. There is a proverb that states, "The tree grows 
strong and tall only to the extent that its roots are deep and firmly planted 
in the soil." If Black people are at all disappointed in our present level of 
achievement, it may be because our roots are not planted deeply enough 
in the past - resting upon such a shallow, inadequate and faulty data input 
of only 400 years of history. 

The facts of our true identity are that we, as Black people, are persons 
whose dominant genetic and historic roots extend to Africa, "the land of 
the Blacks." Men and women of science today, with few exceptions, are 
satisfied that Africa was the birth place of humankind and that for many 
hundreds of centuries thereafter Africans, meaning Black people, were in 
the forefront of all human progress. As John Henrik Clarke states, "It can 
be said with a strong degree of certainty that Africa has had three Golden 
Ages. The first two reached their climax and were in decline before 
Europe as a functioning entity in human society was bom." 

Factually speaking, this means that Black women and Black men are 
the parents of the entire family of people - black, brown, red, yellow and 
white varieties. Black people can and have produced all of the colors of 
mankind, including white. White skin is simply the product of a recessive 
genetic mutation to skin albinism. Whites cannot be the parents of 
humankind because whites can only produce white. But Blacks can 
produce a range of colors from as black as the proverbial ace of spades, 


Black Women Moving Towards the 21st Century 

to as white as the proverbial driven snow. Not only are Blacks the genetic 
parents of all people in the world today, but Blacks produced the first 
scientists, architects, musicians, mathematicians, astronomers, 
astrologers, philosophers, statesman, priests, prophets and generals. In¬ 
deed, Africa produced some of the first fighting women generals. 

I am reminded of some ancient and important wisdom of Africa, as 
seen in the following two proverbs; 1) "When you educate women, you 
educate a nation," and 2) "The hand that rocks the cradle rules the nation 
and its destiny." With this wisdom of our Black ancestors in mind, let us 
examine the current world crisis and the role of Black women in its 
resolution. What is the nature of this crisis? 

Critical in the history of white supremacy was the decision not to 
control Black and other women of color, but to control the men of color. 
Men are the initiates of the act of reproduction. Ultimately, women are 
dependent upon their men for protection because of the greater physical 
strength of men compared to women. If one simply controls the men of 
a people, the women are controlled also. Thus, the white collective went 
about the business of systematically developing a plan and power 
mechanism worldwide to bring all of the world’s men of color under then- 
ultimate control. Once this was established, the men of color were 
informed overtly as well as subtly that if they ever should seek to alter the 
power relationship of white over non-white, they would have to fight and 
many would die. Thousands upon thousands of Black men in the U.S. 
were lynched and castrated to drive home the message that white men 
intended to control the "balls" in this world, both on and off of the court! 

White males understood that they needed white women as well as 
Black women to help them achieve and maintain this power relationship. 
White women always have known what they stood to gain - their own 
survival as whites. Black women have been confused and less clear in 
fully understanding how they have been led to cooperate in this deadly 
power game of white supremacy. Further, Black women do not under¬ 
stand fully that they have nothing to gain and everything to lose if this 
deadly game continues. 









The Isis Papers 


Th, first lessons lo Blank women were harsh and cruel ones of sexual 

. • crV A r i a i neisonal favors to the masters. They 
correctly teaching their children to conform to the masters’ wishes, as we 
XS S men to calm down and bepatient so that they too coutf 

be rewarded. Perhaps we (Black women) really became seduc y 

^“^halrtTldo^ewS -ere 

EK.ksss—Sst. 

that those who do not learn from "history, their-whole story, 

10 TJU m to which irefer is thatof the African (Black) queen 
The speed c Q came to the throne that she shared 

die thought would reinforce her power rnrd help her people, 
ncditieal rmdsexual relationship wish Caesar asamaneuverlo save ^dypl 
S»"l aspects of Roman *>minadon. This mmreuver W1» 
spile of her second Roman lover Mark Anthony , who came afmr 

££ of Roman rule, which Cleopatra had sough. «. prevem, 


286 


Black Women Moving Towards the 21st Century 


warriors for their people who died in honor. These Black women have 
not been known simply as "beautiful" queens who committed suicide in 
their own disgrace. 

This brings us to the pertinent question: Should we continue our 
alliance with the present "Romans," or having learned from the past, 
should we choose an alternate course? In the context of all that we may 
want to call progress and material prosperity, we must face the reality that 
today. Black men die younger than white men, white women and Black 
women. Black men are the most frequent victims of homicide and they 
are being killed by one another in increasing numbers. The suicide rate 
for young Black men is the only Black suicide rate greater than the rates 
of whites. Black women and Black children are the most frequent victims 
of rape and other physical assault and violence. Black infant mortality 
remains two to three times the figure for whites. Black women are more 
often left alone to care for their children than any other female group in 
the country. Nearly one-third of our so-called "Black family units," which 
I refer to as "survival-units," are single-parent families. In the 
Washington, D.C. metropolitan area, there are over 60,000 Black male 
children growing up in homes without fathers or other surrogate father 
figures. We continue to have the highest rates of separation and divorce 
and, thus, family dissolution. We continue to have some of the highest 
rates of teenage parenthood, and thus, immature and inadequate parenting 
of the next generation. We continue to have high levels of juvenile 
delinquency, gang wars and drug addiction. Young Black people con¬ 
tinue to leave school in record numbers prior to high school graduation. 
There is a virtual epidemic of low reading and math scores amongst our 
young people, and as a result, these youngsters are leaving school with 
totally inadequate preparation for this highly technological, computerized 
and industrialized social system. 

Black people are in a very serious economic depression, while whites 
are still at the stage of recession. Blacks remain the last hired and first 
fired, in spite of the supposed achievements of "affirmative action." The 
relative levels of Black unemployment and white unemployment have not 
changed since 1945. The housing situation for urban Blacks is not 


287 





The Isis Papers 


• tri up cent to orison in record numbers, 
improving. Black men »nt.n»“Black men pmsemly 
out of proportion to our populauon wto es ^ 

constitute 90% of the stale prison population. Ami we 

nationwide return of the death !»"***• rictio „ tot the African 

WhatmuttweasBlackwomendo? t^“” m . onaii(lilstotiny ,. 

ism ' , m u males alike. With increased consciousness of th 

females and Black wome n c a„ determine whether 

importance as the/o-sr mu ^i^^^rjjor, or if we wiU continue 

future generations of Black osvchological oppression, 

to be slaves living in a hig y* e 1 hv „ ica i destruction. Black women 

which is no less a death than direc P y ^ mi 

as mothers and teachers can teach.the^Hrst pow ^ ^ 

respect for cultural, lesson in Black 

refusing to impart any P * „ Ify0U > re Black, stay back; if you’re 

self-hate that we ^ ** ow you ' re mellow; and if you’re white, 

br ° Wn ' tfir Black mothers must cease making their first concern 

whether or not their babies w ||l^^^j.^fi^i^lch'whether she 
The newborn infant can tell from the mother s 

is pleased or disappointed by the 

ly later the child can tell the mother Z is a handsome boy 

comments she makes about ,^ d „ ^ AU of ^ese lessons 

tocirh^l-ghflylwhifeo^ru^hcurymrugwe 

- « teachers-££ £ 

constitutes Black manhood. y Black women can be the first 

not their "babies” or their subsu u e • ^ nQ[ bring ^em 


288 


Black Women Moving Towards the 21st Century 

Black women must cease saying to child psychiatrists, Til never tell my 
‘baby’ anything like that!" 

Black women can teach their sons and their daughters that the defini¬ 
tion of a Black man is not simply someone who can buy things (a nice 
home, a car, a yacht and clothes), but rather someone who will respect, 
support, protect and defend himself, his woman and his children. And 
finally, Black men are those who will do whatever is necessary to ensure 
their families’ respect, support, protection and defense. 

Black women as mothers and teachers consciously can teach their 
daughters that Black women, as the mothers of all mankind, are the alpha 
and the omega of women on this planet. They were here in the beginning, 
and if humankind remains, they will be present in the end. Black mothers 
can teach their (laughters that they should never seek to look like or be 
like anything other than themselves. They can set the standards of what 
women will be like on this planet. For this is their responsibility, coming 
from the tradidonof the first mothers and queens. Black women can teach 
their daughters that respect is not given to women by men, but that Black 
women carry in themselves the highest possible level of self-respect that 
commands respect from men and women of all races. Black women can 
teach their daughters how they possibly assist in the destruction of Black 
men and Black people by allowing Black men to hide out in the vagina. 
To allow this hiding out (attempts to climb in the womb to be babies or 
fetuses again) when they know the men should turn and face their 
oppressors, is an extreme level of self-destruction. 

Likewise, Black women can teach their daughters never to refer to 
Black men as "baby" and never to allow Black men to refer to them, when 
adult women, as "mamma." Thus, they systematically can refuse to 
reinforce the image the white man wants reinforced: an adult Black male 
baby and thus the proverbial "mother-fucker." It is clear that a "baby” 
will never track down "The Man." Finally, Black women can teach their 
daughters that they can change the tide of Black destiny by only giving 
their most intimate pleasures to the providers who also prove themselves 
as warriors against all enemies of the Black collective. 


289 





The Isis Papers 


remote. Already the Nazi outburst has become historical. But this is 
a strange page in history. Few events of modem times were so filled 
with unpredicted action and unsuspected death. A primordial impulse 
had suddenly surfaced among the Western nations; it had been 
unfettered through their machines. From this moment, fundamental 
assumptions about our civilization have no longer stood unchallenged, 
for while the occurrence is past, the phenomenon remains. 

Before the emergence of the twentieth century and its technology, a 
destructive mind could not play in fantasy with the thoughts that the 
Nazi were able to translate into action. The administrator of earlier 
centuries did not have the tools. He did not possess the network of 
communications; he did not dispose over rapid small arms fire and 
quick working poison gases. The bureaucrat of tomorrow would not 
have these problems; already, he is better equipped than the German 
Nazis were. Killing is not as difficult as it used to be. The modem 
administrative apparatus has facilities for rapid, concerted movements 
and for efficient massive killings. These devices not only trap a larger 
number of victims; they also require a greater degree of specialization, 
and with that division of labour the moral burden too is fragmented 
among the participants. The perpetrators can now kill his victims 
without touching them, without hearing them, without seeing them. 

He may feel sure of his success and safe from its repercussions. This 
ever growing capacity for destruction cannot be arrested anywhere. 

...we saw how the Nazis had built upon the experiences of the past. 

Now there are means which will allow still others to seize upon the 
Nazis’ experience, so that it in turn may yet become a precedent for 
the future. 

...in the words of President Truman, ‘Hitler’s persecution of the Jews 
did much to awaken Americans to the dangerous extremes to which 
prejudice can be carried if allowed to control government actions.’ 

With uncommon perception, the President saw that the retention in 
mid-twentieth century of discriminatory barriers signified the 
maintenance of a springboard, and the preservation of a target, for 
destruction. 

The New York. Times editorial reviewing And the Band Played On, by 
Randy Shilts, states: 


AIDS Holocaust 


nd the Band Played On applies withering hindsight to society’s 
shortcomings almost none to its successes. It (the book) overlooks 
feat identifying the AIDS virus and developing an 
anubody test, achieved m record time. It gives no credit to theequally 
striking social achievements. Most Americans have so far refiosed to 

, P T C , m . the face of a 'enifying disease, or to oppress the barely 
tolerated minorities that are its focus." (Emphasis mine.) 

In another article, The New York Times reported: 

Geneva, November 14 (Reuters) - The World Health Organization 
has ra,se d « estimates of AIDS cases throughout the world by 50 
tiiouSI and says finding a vaccine may take longer than experts 

^.Halfdan Mahler, the organization’s director general, painted a bleak 
P tore at the stan of the conference on acquired immune deficiency 

dCS tr ° yS ** b ° dy ’ S abUity t0 fend ofTdisease and is 

‘My scientific sources tell me that a vaccine may be even further away 
*an we thought a year ago, and development of therapeutic agents 

has been frustraungly slow,’he said. 

Mr. Mahler said, ‘Available evidence indicates that the virus is 
continuing to spread and the number of AIDS cases climbs steadily.’ 

The health agency estimates that 5 to 10 million people in the world 

* e hUman immuno - deficienc y virus, which caused 
AIDS, but have not as yet developed the disease. 

"If you do not understand White Soptemacy (Racism) - what it is, and 

how it works - everything else that yon think yon understand, will only 
confuse you.” 3 

—Neely Fuller, Jr. 

The United Compensatory Code/System/Concept 

mJSthT? ° f th \ lie thCTe 13 always contain ed a certain factor of 

v c^t SmCe , f 63 ' m3 " SeS of P e °P le - will more easily fall 

victim to a great he than to a small one, since they themselves lie 
swnenme, in li.de ddn 8 ,..1hus s«h „ wnud, wfl, 


293 



The Isis Papers 


their heads...therefoie, just for this reason, some part of the most 

impudent lie will remain and stick. 

— Robert G.L. Waite 
The Psychopathic God: Adolf Hitler 

"What’s past is prologue." 

-William Shakespeare 

George Santayana, the American philosopher, has left to posterity the 
challenge. "Those who do notknow history and do notleam from history, 

W aforementioned information. I conclude the following: 

If you attempt to understand biological and chemical warfare without 
understanding white supremacy, you will only be confused. 

If you attempt to understand the killing of gypsies in Germany, under 
the leadership of Adolph Hitler, without understanding white supremacy, 

you will only be confused. . 

It you attempt to understand dte killing ot homomxuals m Germany, 
under the leadership ot Adolph Hitler, without understanding white 

supremacy, you will only be confused. . . 

If you attempt to understand the holocaust of Semites of the Jewish 
religion in Europe from 1933 to 1945, wherein 6,000,000 Semites were 
slaughtered under conditions of mass deceit with the awareness of othe 
Western (white) powers, without understanding white supremacy 
(racism/anti-Semitism), you will only be bewildered and totally 
Anyone who has not mastered an understanding of Germany under Ae 
Adolph Hitler’s leadership and the holocaust of Semites, c-J- 
understand the AIDS holocaust of 1980 to 1991 , wherein 50,000,000 m 
75,000,000 deaths of Black people on the continent of Africa and else¬ 
where have been planned and projected. 

If you attempt to understand the AIDS holocaust, without under¬ 
standing white supremacy, you will only be confused; and you may be 

^The word holocaust is defined in this paper as "the massive, planned 
slaughtering (by whatever necessary means), under conditions of map 


294 


AIDS Holocaust 


deception, of people classified as non-white, conducted by people who 
classify themselves as white, for the specific purpose of depopulation of 
non-white people, under the specific conditions of white supremacy 
domination." 

All information, events and data that are not placed in proper context 
or do not establish precise relationships are only nonsense. Nonsense, 
because it deceives and causes confusion, can be used for deadly purposes. 
Much of the discussion heretofore about AIDS and much of the informa¬ 
tion that has appeared in the electronic and print media about AIDS are 
experienced as largely nonsensical to increasing numbers of people, 
especially Black people, including those in the U.S., which thus far has 
the largest number of documented cases of AIDS, but also in Africa, which 
has the largest number of projected deaths. 

Most disturbing and most nonsensical is the obsessive insistence, on 
the part of people who classify themselves as white, that Black people in 
Africa caused the spread of the AIDS virus throughout the world from 
their contact with the African Green Monkey (the Vervet Monkey). 

My effort, therefore, is to place the discussion of AIDS in what I 
consider to be its only proper and logical context. I am attempting to 
neutralize much of the nonsense that has developed worldwideconceming 
this topic in the past five or so years. AIDS is a deadly disease, which 
after its sudden appearance has already killed thousands of people. The 
projection is that it will kill many, many thousands more, indeed many 
millions. I hope thtat by cutting through the nonsense surrounding the 
discussion of AIDS and taking a more logical approach to the epidemic 
(and now pandemic) disease, many lives throughout the world will be 
saved. 

From 1933 to 1945, Germany - a leading country in Western civiliza¬ 
tion under the leadership of Adolph Hitler - with the assistance of 
politicians, doctors, lawyers, professors, judges, scientists and the general 
population, conducted open warfare against and planned the extermina¬ 
tion of Semites of the Jewish religion who were citizens of Germany and 
other countries of German-occupied Europe. 


295 








AIDS Holocaust 


The Isis Papers 


As persons who were referred to in Germany and throughout Europe 
as Semites, the Jews were not considered to be white people or aryans. 
As Semites they were considered to have their genetic roots amongst 
Africans - Black people on the continent of Africa. 

Indeed, the word Semite is derived from the Latin prefix "semi," which 
means half. Semites were the products of the genetic mixture produced 
when white Greek and Roman soldiers invaded Africa and raped African 
women, who of course were Black. Semite means the same as mulatto. 
Thus they were considered to be half Black and half white, or colored 
people. Thus, a yellow colored star was placed on their outer clothing by 
the German government in the Hitler era. 

The terms anti-Semite and anti-Semitism most fundamentally refer to 
a destructive ideological, psychological and behavioral state of "anti- 
color” waged by people who classify themselves as white against those 
who are classified as non-white, even when those non-whites have lost 
much of their skin coloration in some instances. 

Semites who left Africa and eventually attempted to settle in Europe, 
miscegenated further with white-skinned people on the continent of 
Europe and continued to lose much of their melanin skin-pigmentation. 

However, because of the dominant character of the African (Black) 
genotype, including hair texture and type and facial features, there con¬ 
tinued to exist evidence of African genetic heritage. Because of the 
dominance of African or Black genetic heritage, genetically recessive 
white-skinned people of Europe continued to fear the possibility of white 
genetic annihilation caused by the Semites. Thus, there was a 2,000 year 
history of white hostility towards Semites, or coloreds, of the Jewish 
religion on the continent of Europe, in spite of short periods in which the 
hostility of whites towards the Semites was less intense. 

Following Germany’s loss of World War I and the major decline of 
the German economy, which caused a sense of extreme and profound 
dislocation and vulnerability amongst the German people, latent hostility 
began to escalate towards the Semites. Again, these people were long 
recognized as being able to cause white genetic annihilation because they 


carried the dominant Black genetic material from Africa, although it had 
been much dilu ted over a 2,000 year period. & 

It should be noted that the most fundamental of all vulnerabilities is 
white genetic vulnerability or the fear of white annihilation. 

Hostility against the Semites intensified even though the Semites 
sought to identify with and be accepted as white people. They wanted re 

even if one* 01 '**' EUr ° PeailS ’ ** ** ^ told were Semites, 
(^am) ^ ^ Wh “ e ° feVen if '** were ^ whites 

Hostility also was directed against gypsies who were also darker- 
mned people and whose very name means "out of Egypt.” I„ addition, 
hostihty was directed against homosexuals because, in the logic of Adolph 
ider and other white supremacists, homosexuals represented weakness 

011 Ad^M-i 0 ^ 6 WhitC (ar ^ an) male . who already wasfeeling vulneraltie* 
Adolph Hitler, who came to power in Germany in 1933, became the 
most forceful articulator of that most fundamental of all fears of the global 
and local white collective - the fear of white genetic annihilation caused 
by people classified as non-white. 

Indeed i, can be said tha, Adolph Hiiler was the highest citation 
of the white supremacy mind-set based upon the fear of while genetic 
annihilation and ns companion thought, white genetic survival by any 
necessary and conceivable means. 

^ IT 3086 ^ toPP6d int ° thC deepest fear ’ was able to have the 
support and sympathy of masses of other people who, like himself 

eddied themselves as white - then and now. They understood^ 

s XTr US T 611 38 deep SUbCOnSCioUS ievels > for white genetic 
s rvival. This is the perceived threat that the Semites of the Jewish 

(whites") 1118 m EUf0Pe repreSented to Geimans md o£h er Europeans 

for^T d refeiTed 10 me Sen,ites as (German, 

ac used iTf ^ 0thef h0nend ° US accusations - 
accused them of carrying and causing disease. Indeed, he referred to the 

Semites as being "viruses.” “ 


296 


297 




The Isis Papers 


From the book The Psychopathic God: Adolph Hitler by Robert G.L. 

Waite, I quote: 

Toward the end of February 1942, just after the Wannsee Conference 
whichorganizedthe ‘final solution’ to the jewishproblem Hitler listed 
himself Long the great benefactors of mankind who had isolated 
dangerous disease germs: ‘The discovery of the Jewish virus is one 
of the greatest revolutions that has ever taken place. The fight we are 
carrying on is of the same nature as that waged by Pasture and Koch 
during the last century. How many diseases have then ongm in the 

Jewish virus! We shall retain our health when we eliminate the Jew. 

Hitler further accused the government that preceded his own, the 
Weimer Republic, of "surrendering the German nation to ‘syphilizauon 
by Jews and Negroes." 

And thus, in Hitler’s pattern of perception and logic (the white 
supremacy mind-set), he planned for the extermination of the Semites as 
the "final solution" to the problem of white genetic survival, by getting 
rid of the source of white genetic annihilation. 

Through a monstrous pattern of lying and deceit, promoting the Big 
Lie" through a very sophisticated government propaganda apparatus, it 
was propagated that the Semites were the source of all of the problems 

that threatened the German and European peoples. 

Thus mass level destruction was planned against the Semites. This 
process was participated in by all levels of the German mid European 
societies. Adolph Hitler’s leadership of Germany from 1933 to 1945 in 
the war against the Semites has become the standard for the ultimate 
conduct of governmental and state white supremacy. 

In 1932, the year before Adolph Hitler came to power in Germany, in 
Tuskegee, Alabama, U.S.A., another destruction was being conducted 
against people who were classified as non-white by people who classified 
themselves as white doctors, scientists and government officials. This 

planned destruction was the Tuskegee Syphilis Study. 

From 1932 to 1972, a total of 40 years, United States Public Health, 
Macon County Health Department, Tuskegee Institute, Veterans Hospital 
in Tuskegee and private physicians in and around Macon County 


298 


AIDS Holocaust 


deliberately planned to withhold treatment from more than 400 Black men 
who were suffering from syphilis. It was verbalized that the program 
would be a means for getting rid of the Black people in the U.S. (This 
destructive deception recently ended, under pressure, in the year 1972.) 

Very shortly thereafter, the disease which we now refer to as AIDS 
began to surface in the U.S. The populations focused upon as being 
infected with the AIDS virus were first the white male homosexuals and 
subsequently Black and Hispanic people. More specifically, the projected 
source of the virus was/is said to be African people who had been bitten 
by the African Green Monkey or the Vervet Monkey. 

In 1969, a book entitled A Survey of Chemical and Biological Warfare, 
by John Cookson and Judith Nottingham, was published by the Monthly 
Review Press. The book is described on its cover as follows: "Derived 
from a three year study conducted by a British biochemist and geneticist 
and a British political scientist, the text affords a comprehensive review 
of materials used, and policies adopted by authorities in the U.S., Canada, 
Great Britain and West Germany." It also states that it "...provides one of 
the most comprehensive views on the subject of chemical and biological 
warfare written for the layman. The authors, who are well qualified, 
produced a vast amount of documentation of the use and research on these 
types of weapons." On p. 322 at the bottom of the page, the authors state, 

The question of whether new diseases could be used is of considerable 
interest. Vervet monkey disease (African Green Monkey Disease) 
may well be an example of a whole new class of disease-causing 
organisms. Handling of blood and tissue without precaution causes 
infection. It is unaffected by any antibiotic substance so far tried and 
is unrelated to any other organism. It causes fatality in some cases and 
can be venereally transmitted in man. In the words of Dr. C.E. Gordon 
Smith, ‘It has possible potential as an infectious disease of man. It 
presumably is also of BW (biological warfare) interest. New diseases 
are continually appearing (chikungunya and o’nyong-nyong fever for 
example). In addition to these there are the possibilities of virus and 
bacteria being genetically manipulated to produce ‘new’ organism. 

On p. 110 in the same book (bottom of page), they state, 


299 



The Isis Papers 


Just recently a great deal of useful work has been done on the Vervet 
Monkey Disease (African Green Monkey Disease) which caused 
seven deaths in Germany. Reports of progress were: ‘sent to 40 
laboratories all over the world; 9 of these have been supplied with 
infective material and/or antisera [vaccine]: 4 in the USA and one each 
in Germany, Panama, South Africa, Uganda and the USSR. A 
non-infective complement fixing antigen has been prepared to the 
WHO (World Health organization) reference laboratories.’ 

-Hansard, May 1968 

In another book, A Higher Form of Killing (The Secret Story of 
Chemical and Biological Warfare) by Robert Harris and Jeremy Paxman, 
published by Hill and Wang (1982), on p. 219, the authors state: 

The claims continued. In January 1978, a correspondent with Reuters 
news agency reported from NATO headquarters that ‘scientific 
experts' had informed him that the Russians were developing ‘three 
horrific new diseases for warfare...Lassa Fever, which according to 
the sources, kills 35 out of every 100 people it strikes, Ebola fever, 
which kills 70 out of every 100, and the deadly Marburg fever (Green 
Monkey Disease). 

Over and over again the name "African Green Monkey" shows up. 
This is not a "monkey" biting Africans and causing disease, but a weapon 
of biological warfare developed in laboratories by people who classify 
themselves as white. This charge, however, is denied, and blame is 
projected on to African (Black) people. 

Adolph Hitler propagated his "Big Lie" against the Semites of the 
Jewish religion, which became his pretext for the planned slaughter of 11 
million. He actually succeeded in killing six million, all in the name of 
white supremacy (racism/anti-Semitism) for the express purpose of white 
genetic survival. 

In the late 1980s, there has been grave concern throughout the world 
that the white birthrate is declining as the birthrates of all non-white people 
continue to increase. It is at this time that we witness the sudden 
appearance of AIDS, primarily effecting Black people in Africa and Haiti. 


300 


AIDS Holocaust 


As truth always surfaces, in lime we will know the full details of the 
« decepuon of the AIDS holocaust, when the cumtnt"Big Lie" Is 


Recommended reading 

If" Nottingham, Judith. A Survey of Chemical Biological 
arfare. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1969. 

New 

York: The Free Press, 1982. 

Lifton,Robert Jay. The Nazi Doctors-Medical Killing* the Psychology 
of Genocide. New York: Basic Books, 1986. 


301